Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Aitareyopaniṣad
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṛgvidhāna
Arthaśāstra
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Pāśupatasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Vṛddhayamasmṛti
Śira'upaniṣad
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Narasiṃhapurāṇa
Nyāyabhāṣya
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Sūryasiddhānta
Tantrākhyāyikā
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Viṃśatikākārikā
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gṛhastharatnākara
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Mahācīnatantra
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rājanighaṇṭu
Skandapurāṇa
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Ānandakanda
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Bhāvaprakāśa
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Haribhaktivilāsa
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 1, 1, 3, 10.0 madhu ha sma vā
ṛṣibhyo madhuchandāś chandati tan madhuchandaso madhuchandastvam //
AĀ, 1, 2, 2, 8.0 tad u bhāradvājaṃ bharadvājo ha vā
ṛṣīṇām anūcānatamo dīrghajīvitamas tapasvitama āsa sa etena sūktena pāpmānam apāhata tad yad bhāradvājaṃ śaṃsati pāpmano 'pahatyā anūcāno dīrghajīvī tapasvy asānīti tasmād bhāradvājaṃ śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 3, 3, 5.0 tad uktam
ṛṣiṇā bṛhaspate prathamaṃ vāco agram ity etaddhyeva prathamaṃ vāco agram //
AĀ, 1, 3, 6, 5.0 tad uktam
ṛṣiṇā bṛhaspate prathamaṃ vāco agram ity etaddhyeva prathamaṃ vāco agram //
AĀ, 2, 2, 3, 3.0 tam indra uvāca
ṛṣe priyaṃ vai me dhāmopāgāḥ sa vā ṛṣe dvitīyaṃ śaṃseti //
AĀ, 2, 2, 3, 3.0 tam indra uvāca ṛṣe priyaṃ vai me dhāmopāgāḥ sa vā
ṛṣe dvitīyaṃ śaṃseti //
AĀ, 2, 2, 3, 5.0 tam indra uvāca
ṛṣe priyaṃ vai me dhāmopāgāḥ sa vā ṛṣe tṛtīyaṃ śaṃseti //
AĀ, 2, 2, 3, 5.0 tam indra uvāca ṛṣe priyaṃ vai me dhāmopāgāḥ sa vā
ṛṣe tṛtīyaṃ śaṃseti //
AĀ, 2, 2, 3, 7.0 tam indra uvāca
ṛṣe priyaṃ vai me dhāmopāgā varaṃ te dadāmīti //
AĀ, 2, 2, 3, 9.0 tam indra uvāca prāṇo vā aham asmy
ṛṣe prāṇas tvaṃ prāṇaḥ sarvāṇi bhūtāni prāṇo hy eṣa ya eṣa tapati sa etena rūpeṇa sarvā diśo viṣṭo 'smi tasya me 'nnaṃ mitraṃ dakṣiṇaṃ tad vaiśvāmitram eṣa tapann evāsmīti hovāca //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 22, 2.0 upa hvaye sudughāṃ dhenum etāṃ hiṃkṛṇvatī vasupatnī vasūnām abhi tvā deva savitaḥ sam ī vatsaṃ na mātṛbhiḥ saṃ vatsa iva mātṛbhir yas te stanaḥ śaśayo yo mayobhūr gaur amīmed anu vatsam miṣantaṃ namased upa sīdata saṃjānānā upa sīdann abhijñv ā daśabhir vivasvato duhanti saptaikāṃ samiddho agnir aśvinā samiddho agnir vṛṣaṇāratir divas tad u prayakṣatamam asya karmātmanvan nabho duhyate ghṛtam paya ut tiṣṭha brahmaṇaspate 'dhukṣat pipyuṣīm iṣam upa dravapayasā godhug oṣam ā sute siñcata śriyam ā nūnam aśvinor
ṛṣiḥ sam u tye mahatīr apa ity ekaviṃśatir abhirūpā yad yajñe 'bhirūpaṃ tat samṛddham //
AB, 1, 27, 1.0 somo vai rājā gandharveṣv āsīt taṃ devāś ca
ṛṣayaś cābhyadhyāyan katham ayam asmān somo rājā gacched iti sā vāg abravīt strīkāmā vai gandharvā mayaiva striyā bhūtayā paṇadhvam iti neti devā abruvan kathaṃ vayaṃ tvad ṛte syāmeti sābravīt krīṇītaiva yarhi vāva vo mayārtho bhavitā tarhyeva vo 'ham punar āgantāsmīti tatheti tayā mahānagnyā bhūtayā somaṃ rājānam akrīṇan //
AB, 2, 1, 1.0 yajñena vai devā ūrdhvāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs te 'bibhayur imaṃ no dṛṣṭvā manuṣyāś ca
ṛṣayaś cānuprajñāsyantīti taṃ vai yūpenaivāyopayaṃs taṃ yad yūpenaivāyopayaṃs tad yūpasya yūpatvaṃ tam avācīnāgraṃ nimityordhvā udāyaṃs tato vai manuṣyāś ca ṛṣayaś ca devānāṃ yajñavāstv abhyāyan yajñasya kiṃcid eṣiṣyāmaḥ prajñātyā iti te vai yūpam evāvindann avācīnāgraṃ nimitaṃ te 'vidur anena vai devā yajñam ayūyupann iti tam utkhāyordhvaṃ nyaminvaṃs tato vai te pra yajñam ajānan pra svargaṃ lokam //
AB, 2, 1, 1.0 yajñena vai devā ūrdhvāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs te 'bibhayur imaṃ no dṛṣṭvā manuṣyāś ca ṛṣayaś cānuprajñāsyantīti taṃ vai yūpenaivāyopayaṃs taṃ yad yūpenaivāyopayaṃs tad yūpasya yūpatvaṃ tam avācīnāgraṃ nimityordhvā udāyaṃs tato vai manuṣyāś ca
ṛṣayaś ca devānāṃ yajñavāstv abhyāyan yajñasya kiṃcid eṣiṣyāmaḥ prajñātyā iti te vai yūpam evāvindann avācīnāgraṃ nimitaṃ te 'vidur anena vai devā yajñam ayūyupann iti tam utkhāyordhvaṃ nyaminvaṃs tato vai te pra yajñam ajānan pra svargaṃ lokam //
AB, 2, 12, 13.0 ṛṣiḥ śreṣṭhaḥ sam idhyase yajñasya prāvitā bhaveti yajñasamṛddhim āśāste //
AB, 2, 13, 6.0 devā vai yajñena śrameṇa tapasāhutibhiḥ svargaṃ lokam ajayaṃs teṣāṃ vapāyām eva hutāyāṃ svargo lokaḥ prākhyāyata te vapām eva hutvānādṛtyetarāṇi karmāṇy ūrdhvāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs tato vai manuṣyāś ca
ṛṣayaś ca devānāṃ yajñavāstv abhyāyan yajñasya kiṃcid eṣiṣyāmaḥ prajñātyā iti te 'bhitaḥ paricaranta et paśum eva nirāntraṃ śayānaṃ te vidur iyān vāva kila paśur yāvatī vapeti //
AB, 2, 19, 1.0 ṛṣayo vai sarasvatyāṃ satram āsata te kavaṣam ailūṣaṃ somād anayan dāsyāḥ putraḥ kitavo 'brāhmaṇaḥ kathaṃ no madhye 'dīkṣiṣṭeti tam bahir dhanvodavahann atrainam pipāsā hantu sarasvatyā udakam mā pād iti sa bahir dhanvodūᄆhaḥ pipāsayā vitta etad aponaptrīyam apaśyat pra devatrā brahmaṇe gātur etv iti tenāpām priyaṃ dhāmopāgacchat tam āpo 'nūdāyaṃs taṃ sarasvatī samantam paryadhāvat //
AB, 2, 19, 3.0 te vā
ṛṣayo 'bruvan vidur vā imaṃ devā upemaṃ hvayāmahā iti tatheti tam upāhvayanta tam upahūyaitad aponaptrīyam akurvata pra devatrā brahmaṇe gātur etv iti tenāpām priyaṃ dhāmopāgacchann upa devānām //
AB, 2, 25, 5.0 tad etad
ṛṣiḥ paśyann abhyanūvāca niyutvāṁ indrasārathir iti //
AB, 2, 27, 4.0 upahūtā vāk saha prāṇenopa māṃ vāksaha prāṇena hvayatām upahūtā
ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā upa mām ṛṣayo daivyāso hvayantāṃ tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā iti //
AB, 2, 27, 4.0 upahūtā vāk saha prāṇenopa māṃ vāksaha prāṇena hvayatām upahūtā ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā upa mām
ṛṣayo daivyāso hvayantāṃ tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā iti //
AB, 2, 27, 5.0 prāṇā vā
ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojās tān eva tad upahvayate //
AB, 2, 27, 6.0 eṣa vasur vidadvasur iha vasur vidadvasur mayi vasur vidadvasuś cakṣuṣpāś cakṣur me pāhīti maitrāvaruṇam bhakṣayaty upahūtaṃ cakṣuḥ saha manasopa māṃ cakṣuḥ saha manasā hvayatām upahūtā
ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā upa mām ṛṣayo daivyāso hvayantāṃ tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā iti prāṇā vā ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojās tān eva tad upahvayate //
AB, 2, 27, 6.0 eṣa vasur vidadvasur iha vasur vidadvasur mayi vasur vidadvasuś cakṣuṣpāś cakṣur me pāhīti maitrāvaruṇam bhakṣayaty upahūtaṃ cakṣuḥ saha manasopa māṃ cakṣuḥ saha manasā hvayatām upahūtā ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā upa mām
ṛṣayo daivyāso hvayantāṃ tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā iti prāṇā vā ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojās tān eva tad upahvayate //
AB, 2, 27, 6.0 eṣa vasur vidadvasur iha vasur vidadvasur mayi vasur vidadvasuś cakṣuṣpāś cakṣur me pāhīti maitrāvaruṇam bhakṣayaty upahūtaṃ cakṣuḥ saha manasopa māṃ cakṣuḥ saha manasā hvayatām upahūtā ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā upa mām ṛṣayo daivyāso hvayantāṃ tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā iti prāṇā vā
ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojās tān eva tad upahvayate //
AB, 2, 27, 7.0 eṣa vasuḥ saṃyadvasur iha vasuḥ saṃyadvasur mayi vasuḥ saṃyadvasuḥ śrotrapāḥ śrotram me pāhīty āśvinam bhakṣayaty upahūtaṃ śrotraṃ sahātmanopa māṃ śrotraṃ sahātmanā hvayatām upahūtā
ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā upa mām ṛṣayo daivyāso hvayantāṃ tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā iti prāṇā vā ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojās tān eva tad upahvayate //
AB, 2, 27, 7.0 eṣa vasuḥ saṃyadvasur iha vasuḥ saṃyadvasur mayi vasuḥ saṃyadvasuḥ śrotrapāḥ śrotram me pāhīty āśvinam bhakṣayaty upahūtaṃ śrotraṃ sahātmanopa māṃ śrotraṃ sahātmanā hvayatām upahūtā ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā upa mām
ṛṣayo daivyāso hvayantāṃ tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā iti prāṇā vā ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojās tān eva tad upahvayate //
AB, 2, 27, 7.0 eṣa vasuḥ saṃyadvasur iha vasuḥ saṃyadvasur mayi vasuḥ saṃyadvasuḥ śrotrapāḥ śrotram me pāhīty āśvinam bhakṣayaty upahūtaṃ śrotraṃ sahātmanopa māṃ śrotraṃ sahātmanā hvayatām upahūtā ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā upa mām ṛṣayo daivyāso hvayantāṃ tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā iti prāṇā vā
ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojās tān eva tad upahvayate //
AB, 2, 33, 6.0 tad etad
ṛṣiḥ paśyann abhyanūvāca sa pūrvayā nividā kavyatāyor imāḥ prajā ajanayan manūnām iti //
AB, 3, 20, 1.0 indro vai vṛtraṃ haniṣyan sarvā devatā abravīd anu mopatiṣṭhadhvam upa mā hvayadhvam iti tatheti taṃ haniṣyanta ādravan so 'ven māṃ vai haniṣyanta ādravanti hantemān bhīṣayā iti tān abhi prāśvasīt tasya śvasathād īṣamāṇā viśve devā adravan maruto hainaṃ nājahuḥ prahara bhagavo jahi vīrayasvety evainam etāṃ vācaṃ vadanta upātiṣṭhanta tad etad
ṛṣiḥ paśyann abhyanūvāca vṛtrasya tvā śvasathād īṣamāṇā viśve devā ajahur ye sakhāyaḥ marudbhir indra sakhyaṃ te astv athemā viśvāḥ pṛtanā jayāsīti so 'ved ime vai kila me sacivā ime mākāmayanta hantemān asminn uktha ābhajā iti tān etasminn uktha ābhajad atha haite tarhy ubhe eva niṣkevalye ukthe āsatuḥ //
AB, 3, 25, 1.0 somo vai rājāmuṣmiṃlloka āsīt taṃ devāś
carṣayaś cābhyadhyāyan katham ayam asmān somo rājāgacched iti te 'bruvaṃś chandāṃsi yūyaṃ na imaṃ somaṃ rājānam āharateti tatheti te suparṇā bhūtvodapataṃs te yat suparṇā bhūtvodapataṃs tad etat sauparṇam ity ākhyānavida ācakṣate //
AB, 3, 49, 1.0 agniṣṭomaṃ vai devā aśrayantokthāny asurās te samāvadvīryā evāsan na vyāvartanta tān bharadvāja
ṛṣīṇām apaśyad ime vā asurā uktheṣu śritās tān eṣāṃ na kaścana paśyatīti so 'gnim udahvayat //
AB, 5, 2, 17.0 tvam agne prathamo aṅgirā
ṛṣir iti jātavedasyam purastādudarkaṃ tṛtīye 'hani tṛtīyasyāhno rūpaṃ tvaṃ tvam ity uttaraṃ tryaham abhivadati saṃtatyai //
AB, 5, 4, 3.0 āgniṃ na svavṛktibhir iti caturthasyāhna ājyam bhavati vaimadaṃ viriphitaṃ viriphitasya
ṛṣeś caturthe 'hani caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 5, 1.0 kuha śruta indraḥ kasminn adyeti sūktaṃ vaimadaṃ viriphitaṃ viriphitasya
ṛṣeś caturthe 'hani caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 6, 1, 1.0 devā ha vai sarvacarau satraṃ niṣedus te ha pāpmānaṃ nāpajaghnire tān hovācārbudaḥ kādraveyaḥ
sarpaṛṣir mantrakṛd ekā vai vo hotrākṛtā tāṃ vo 'haṃ karavāṇy atha pāpmānam apahaniṣyadhva iti te ha tathety ūcus teṣāṃ ha sma sa madhyaṃdine madhyaṃdina evopodāsarpan grāvṇo 'bhiṣṭauti //
AB, 6, 3, 6.0 tad āhur atha kasmād utkare tiṣṭhan subrahmaṇyām āhvayatīty
ṛṣayo vai satram āsata teṣāṃ yo varṣiṣṭha āsīt tam abruvan subrahmaṇyām āhvaya tvaṃ no nediṣṭhād devān hvayiṣyasīti varṣiṣṭham evainaṃ tat kurvanty atho vedim eva tat sarvām prīṇāti //
AB, 6, 17, 3.0 te vai devāś ca
ṛṣayaś cādriyanta samānena yajñaṃ saṃtanavāmeti ta etat samānaṃ yajñasyāpaśyan samānān pragāthān samānīḥ pratipadaḥ samānāni sūktāni //
AB, 6, 19, 11.0 etāni vā āvapanāny etair vā āvapanair devāḥ svargam lokam ajayann etair
ṛṣayas tathaivaitad yajamānā etair āvapanaiḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ jayanti //
AB, 6, 20, 2.0 tad etat sūktaṃ svargyam etena vai sūktena devāḥ svargaṃ lokam ajayann etena
ṛṣayas tathaivaitad yajamānā etena sūktena svargaṃ lokaṃ jayanti //
AB, 6, 20, 8.0 tad etat sūktaṃ svargyam etena vai sūktena devāḥ svargaṃ lokam ajayann etena
ṛṣayas tathaivaitad yajamānā etena sūktena svargaṃ lokaṃ jayanti //
AB, 6, 20, 16.0 ye vai te na
ṛṣayaḥ pūrve pretās te vai kavayas tān eva tad abhyativadati //
AB, 6, 26, 13.0 yo vā agniḥ sa varuṇas tad apy etad
ṛṣiṇoktaṃ tvam agne varuṇo jāyase yad iti tad yad evaindrāvaruṇyā yajati tenāgnir anantarito 'nantaritaḥ //
AB, 6, 32, 4.0 śaṃsanto vai devāś ca
ṛṣayaś ca svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs tathaivaitad yajamānāḥ śaṃsanta eva svargaṃ lokaṃ yanti //
AB, 6, 32, 8.0 rebhanto vai devāś ca
ṛṣayaś ca svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs tathaivaitad yajamānā rebhanta eva svargaṃ lokaṃ yanti //
AB, 7, 13, 11.0 devāś caitām
ṛṣayaś ca tejaḥ samabharan mahat devā manuṣyān abruvann eṣā vo jananī punaḥ //
AB, 7, 15, 6.0 caraiveti vai mā brāhmaṇo 'vocad iti ha ṣaṣṭhaṃ saṃvatsaram araṇye cacāra so 'jīgartaṃ sauyavasim
ṛṣim aśanāyāparītam araṇya upeyāya //
AB, 7, 15, 7.0 tasya ha trayaḥ putrā āsuḥ śunaḥpucchaḥ śunaḥśepaḥ śunolāṅgūla iti taṃ hovāca
ṛṣe 'haṃ te śataṃ dadāmy aham eṣām ekenātmānaṃ niṣkrīṇā iti sa jyeṣṭham putraṃ nigṛhṇāna uvāca na nv imam iti no evemam iti kaniṣṭham mātā tau ha madhyame saṃpādayāṃcakratuḥ śunaḥśepe tasya ha śataṃ dattvā sa tam ādāya so 'raṇyād grāmam eyāya //
AB, 7, 17, 2.0 atha ha śunaḥśepo viśvāmitrasyāṅkam āsasāda sa hovācājīgartaḥ sauyavasir
ṛṣe punar me putraṃ dehīti neti hovāca viśvāmitro devā vā imam mahyam arāsateti sa ha devarāto vaiśvāmitra āsa tasyaite kāpileyabābhravāḥ //
AB, 7, 17, 3.0 sa hovācājīgartaḥ sauyavasis tvaṃ vehi vihvayāvahā iti sa hovācājīgartaḥ sauyavasir āṅgiraso janmanāsy ājīgartiḥ śrutaḥ kaviḥ
ṛṣe paitāmahāt tantor māpagāḥ punar ehi mām iti sa hovāca śunaḥśepo 'darśus tvā śāsahastaṃ na yac chūdreṣv alapsata gavāṃ trīṇi śatāni tvam avṛṇīthā mad aṅgira iti //
AB, 7, 18, 9.0 adhīyata devarāto rikthayor ubhayor
ṛṣiḥ jahnūnāṃ cādhipatye daive vede ca gāthinām //
AB, 8, 23, 8.0 etaṃ ha vā aindram mahābhiṣekam bṛhaduktha
ṛṣir durmukhāya pāñcālāya provāca tasmād u durmukhaḥ pāñcālo rājā san vidyayā samantaṃ sarvataḥ pṛthivīṃ jayan parīyāya //
Aitareyopaniṣad
AU, 2, 5, 1.1 tad uktam
ṛṣiṇā garbhe nu sann anv eṣām avedam ahaṃ devānāṃ janimāni viśvā /
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 1, 3, 26.0 vasūnāṃ rudrāṇām ādityānāṃ marutām
ṛṣīṇāṃ bhṛgūṇām aṅgirasām atharvaṇāṃ brahmaṇaḥ saṃtatir asi brahmaṇas tvā saṃtatyā saṃtanomi //
AVPr, 6, 1, 23.1 sapta te agne samidhaḥ sapta jihvāḥ
saptarṣayaḥ sapta dhāma priyāṇi /
AVPr, 6, 2, 5.0 yady ukhā vā bhidyeta tair eva kapālaiḥ saṃcityānyāṃ kṛtvā syūtā devebhir amṛtenāgā ukhāṃ svasāram adhi vedim asthāt satyaṃ pūrvair
ṛṣibhiś cākupāno agniḥ pravidvān iha tat karotu //
AVPr, 6, 9, 4.1 ṛṣiṃ narāv aṃhasaḥ pāñcajanyam ṛbīṣād atriṃ muñcatho gaṇena /
AVPr, 6, 9, 5.1 aśvaṃ na gūḍham aśvinā durevair
ṛṣiṃ narā vṛṣaṇā rebham apsu /
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 27, 1.2 abhayaṃ svar antarikṣaṃ no astu
saptarṣīṇāṃ haviṣābhayaṃ no astu //
AVP, 1, 53, 3.1 bhadram icchanta
ṛṣayaḥ svarvidas tapo dīkṣām upa ni ṣedur agre /
AVP, 1, 88, 4.1 bhīmā
ṛṣayo namo astv ebhyaś cakṣur yad eṣāṃ manasaś ca saṃdṛk /
AVP, 4, 8, 1.1 agnī rakṣohā tigmas tigmaśṛṅga
ṛṣir ārṣeyaḥ kaviḥ kavitamaḥ /
AVP, 4, 8, 13.1 parameṣṭhī rakṣohā tigmas tigmaśṛṅga
ṛṣir ārṣeyaḥ kaviḥ kavitamaḥ /
AVP, 4, 28, 6.1 indraṃ kutso vṛtrahaṇaṃ śacīpatiṃ kāṭe nibāḍha
ṛṣir ahvad ūtaye /
AVP, 4, 33, 5.1 yena
ṛṣayo balam adyotayan yujā yenāsurāṇām ayuvanta māyāḥ /
AVP, 5, 14, 7.1 uccaiḥ suparṇo divam ut patāmuṃ priyaṃ devebhyo mā kṛṇv
ṛṣibhyaḥ pari dehi mām /
AVP, 5, 15, 8.1 sapta
ṛṣayaḥ sapta sadāṃsy eṣāṃ daśa kṣipo aśvinoḥ pañca vājāḥ /
AVP, 5, 28, 4.1 ṛṣibhiṣ ṭvā saptabhir atriṇāhaṃ prati gṛhṇāmi bhuvane syonam /
AVP, 5, 29, 7.2 kṛṣyāṃ kṣetra
ṛṣayo janyānajur mayi devā rāṣṭrabhṛtas tad akran //
AVP, 12, 9, 2.2 saptarṣayo ni dadhur vācam etāṃ sarasvatīṃ ṛḍayā kalpayantaḥ //
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 2, 6, 1.1 samās tvāgna ṛtavo vardhayantu saṃvatsarā
ṛṣayo yāni satyā /
AVŚ, 2, 35, 2.1 yajñapatim
ṛṣayaḥ enasāhur nirbhaktaṃ prajā anutapyamānam /
AVŚ, 2, 35, 4.1 ghorā
ṛṣayo namo astv ebhyaś cakṣur yad eṣāṃ manasaś ca satyam /
AVŚ, 4, 23, 5.1 yena
ṛṣayo balam adyotayan yujā yenāsurāṇām ayuvanta māyāḥ /
AVŚ, 4, 30, 3.2 yaṃ kāmaye taṃ tam ugraṃ kṛṇomi taṃ brahmāṇaṃ tam
ṛṣiṃ taṃ sumedhām //
AVŚ, 5, 17, 6.1 devā vā etasyām avadanta pūrve
saptaṛṣayas tapasā ye niṣeduḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 41, 3.1 mā no hāsiṣur
ṛṣayo daivyā ye tanūpā ye nas tanvas tanūjāḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 133, 4.1 śraddhāyā duhitā tapaso 'dhi jātā svasa
ṛṣīṇāṃ bhūtakṛtāṃ babhūva /
AVŚ, 8, 9, 7.1 ṣaṭ tvā pṛcchāma
ṛṣayaḥ kaśyapeme tvaṃ hi yuktaṃ yuyukṣe yogyaṃ ca /
AVŚ, 8, 9, 8.2 yasyā vrate prasave yakṣam ejati sā virāṭ
ṛṣayaḥ parame vyoman //
AVŚ, 8, 9, 14.1 agnīṣomāv adadhur yā turīyāsīd yajñasya pakṣāv
ṛṣayaḥ kalpayantaḥ /
AVŚ, 8, 9, 24.2 athātarpayac caturaś caturdhā devān manuṣyāṁ asurān uta
ṛṣīn //
AVŚ, 8, 10, 25.1 sodakrāmat sā
saptaṛṣīn āgacchat tāṃ saptaṛṣaya upāhvayanta brahmaṇvaty ehīti /
AVŚ, 8, 10, 25.1 sodakrāmat sā saptaṛṣīn āgacchat tāṃ
saptaṛṣaya upāhvayanta brahmaṇvaty ehīti /
AVŚ, 8, 10, 25.4 tad brahma ca tapaś ca
saptaṛṣaya upajīvanti brahmavarcasy upajīvanīyo bhavati ya evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 9, 9, 16.1 sākaṃjānāṃ saptatham āhur ekajaṃ ṣaḍ id yamā
ṛṣayo devajā iti /
AVŚ, 10, 7, 14.2 ekarṣir yasminn ārpitaḥ skambhaṃ taṃ brūhi katamaḥ svid eva saḥ //
AVŚ, 10, 8, 9.2 tad āsata
ṛṣayaḥ sapta sākaṃ ye asya gopā mahato babhūvuḥ //
AVŚ, 11, 1, 3.2 saptaṛṣayo bhūtakṛtas te tvājījanann asyai rayiṃ sarvavīraṃ ni yaccha //
AVŚ, 11, 1, 24.1 aditer hastāṃ srucam etāṃ dvitīyāṃ
saptaṛṣayo bhūtakṛto yām akṛṇvan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 2.1 dyāvāpṛthivī śrotre sūryācandramasāv akṣiṇī
saptaṛṣayaḥ prāṇāpānāḥ //
AVŚ, 11, 3, 32.1 tataś cainam anyena śīrṣṇā prāśīr yena caitaṃ pūrva
ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 33.1 tataś cainam anyābhyāṃ śrotrābhyāṃ prāśīr yābhyāṃ caitaṃ pūrva
ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 34.1 tataś cainam anyābhyām akṣībhyāṃ prāśīr yābhyāṃ caitaṃ pūrva
ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 35.1 tataś cainam anyena mukhena prāśīr yena caitaṃ pūrva
ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 36.1 tataś cainam anyayā jihvayā prāśīr yayā caitaṃ pūrva
ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 37.1 tataś cainam anyair dantaiḥ prāśīr yaiś caitaṃ pūrva
ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 38.1 tataś cainam anyaiḥ prāṇāpānaiḥ prāśīr yaiś caitaṃ pūrva
ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 39.1 tataś cainam anyena vyacasā prāśīr yena caitaṃ pūrva
ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 40.1 tataś cainam anyena pṛṣṭhena prāśīr yena caitaṃ pūrva
ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 41.1 tataś cainam anyenorasā prāśīr yena caitaṃ pūrva
ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 42.1 tataś cainam anyenodareṇa prāśīr yena caitaṃ pūrva
ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 43.1 tataś cainam anyena vastinā prāśīr yena caitaṃ pūrva
ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 44.1 tataś cainam anyābhyām ūrubhyāṃ prāśīr yābhyāṃ caitaṃ pūrva
ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 45.1 tataś cainam anyābhyām aṣṭhīvadbhyāṃ prāśīr yābhyāṃ caitaṃ pūrva
ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 46.1 tataś cainam anyābhyāṃ pādābhyāṃ prāśīr yābhyāṃ caitaṃ pūrva
ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 47.1 tataś cainam anyābhyāṃ prapadābhyāṃ prāśīr yābhyāṃ caitaṃ pūrva
ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 48.1 tataś cainam anyābhyāṃ hastābhyāṃ prāśīr yābhyāṃ caitaṃ pūrva
ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 49.1 tataś cainam anyayā pratiṣṭhayā prāśīr yayā caitaṃ pūrva
ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 9, 25.3 īśāṃ va
ṛṣayaś cakrur amitreṣu samīkṣayan radite arbude tava //
AVŚ, 12, 2, 29.2 triḥ sapta
kṛtvarṣayaḥ paretā mṛtyuṃ pratyauhan padayopanena //
AVŚ, 13, 1, 55.2 tasmāddha jajña idaṃ sarvaṃ yat kiṃcedaṃ virocate rohitena
ṛṣiṇābhṛtam //
AVŚ, 17, 1, 14.1 tvām indra brahmaṇā vardhayantaḥ sattraṃ niṣedur
ṛṣayo nādhamānās taved viṣṇo bahudhā vīryāṇi /
AVŚ, 18, 2, 2.2 idaṃ nama
ṛṣibhyaḥ pūrvajebhyaḥ pūrvebhyaḥ pathikṛdbhyaḥ //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 47.2 āgne yāhi sahasraṃ devavandaiḥ satyaiḥ kavibhir
ṛṣibhir gharmasadbhiḥ //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 48.2 āgne yāhi suvidatrebhir arvāṅ paraiḥ pūrvair
ṛṣibhir gharmasadbhiḥ //
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 1, 5, 13.1 etena vidhinā prajāpateḥ parameṣṭhinaḥ
paramaṛṣayaḥ paramāṃ kāṣṭhāṃ gacchantīti baudhāyanaḥ //
BaudhDhS, 2, 11, 15.1 vaikhānaso vane mūlaphalāśī tapaḥśīlaḥ savaneṣūdakam upaspṛśañśrāmaṇakenāgnim ādhāyāgrāmyabhojī
devapitṛbhūtamanuṣyaṛṣipūjakaḥ sarvātithiḥ pratiṣiddhavarjaṃ bhaikṣam apy upayuñjīta /
BaudhDhS, 2, 11, 33.2 jāyamāno vai brāhmaṇas tribhir ṛṇavā jāyate
brahmacaryeṇarṣibhyo yajñena devebhyaḥ prajayā pitṛbhya iti /
BaudhDhS, 2, 16, 7.2 jāyamāno vai brāhmaṇas tribhir ṛṇavā jāyate
brahmacaryeṇarṣibhyo yajñena devebhyaḥ prajayā pitṛbhya iti /
BaudhDhS, 3, 10, 12.1 sarve śiloccayāḥ sarvāḥ sravantyaḥ saritaḥ puṇyā hradās tīrthāny
ṛṣiniketanāni goṣṭhakṣetrapariṣkandā iti deśāḥ //
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 2, 8, 33.1 vāstumadhye vāstoṣpataye svāhā pṛthivyai svāhā antarikṣāya svāhā dive svāhā sūryāya svāhā candramase svāhā nakṣatrebhyaḥ svāhā adbhyaḥ svāhā oṣadhībhyaḥ svāhā vanaspatibhyaḥ svāhā carācarebhyaḥ svāhā pariplavebhyaḥ svāhā sarīsṛpebhyaḥ svāhā deśebhyaḥ svāhā kālebhyaḥ svāhā lokebhyaḥ svāhā devebhyaḥ svāhā
ṛṣibhyaḥ svāhā vasubhyaḥ svāhā rudrebhyaḥ svāhā ādityebhyaḥ svāhā indrāya svāhā bṛhaspataye svāhā prajāpataye svāhā brahmaṇe svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 3, 24.1 sarvāḥ sammitadevatās tarpayati brahmāṇaṃ tarpayāmi prajāpatiṃ tarpayāmi parameṣṭhinaṃ tarpayāmi sthāṇuṃ tarpayāmi śivaṃ tarpayāmi śarvaṃ tarpayāmi bahurūpaṃ tarpayāmi skandaṃ tarpayāmi indraṃ tarpayāmi yamaṃ tarpayāmi
ṛṣīṃs tarpayāmi pitṝṃs tarpayāmi sarvāḥ sammitadevatās tarpayāmi iti prasaṃkhyāya samāpnuyāt //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 3, 8, 3.0 agner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānte
kāṇḍarṣīn juhoti kāṇḍanāmāni vā prajāpataye kāṇḍarṣaye svāheti prājāpatyānāṃ prajāpataye svāheti vā somāya kāṇḍarṣaye svāheti saumyānāṃ somāya svāheti vāgnaye kāṇḍarṣaye svāhety āgneyānām agnaye svāheti vā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ kāṇḍarṣibhyaḥ svāheti vaiśvadevānāṃ viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāheti vā svayaṃbhuve svāheti //
BhārGS, 3, 8, 3.0 agner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānte kāṇḍarṣīn juhoti kāṇḍanāmāni vā prajāpataye
kāṇḍarṣaye svāheti prājāpatyānāṃ prajāpataye svāheti vā somāya kāṇḍarṣaye svāheti saumyānāṃ somāya svāheti vāgnaye kāṇḍarṣaye svāhety āgneyānām agnaye svāheti vā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ kāṇḍarṣibhyaḥ svāheti vaiśvadevānāṃ viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāheti vā svayaṃbhuve svāheti //
BhārGS, 3, 8, 3.0 agner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānte kāṇḍarṣīn juhoti kāṇḍanāmāni vā prajāpataye kāṇḍarṣaye svāheti prājāpatyānāṃ prajāpataye svāheti vā somāya
kāṇḍarṣaye svāheti saumyānāṃ somāya svāheti vāgnaye kāṇḍarṣaye svāhety āgneyānām agnaye svāheti vā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ kāṇḍarṣibhyaḥ svāheti vaiśvadevānāṃ viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāheti vā svayaṃbhuve svāheti //
BhārGS, 3, 8, 3.0 agner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānte kāṇḍarṣīn juhoti kāṇḍanāmāni vā prajāpataye kāṇḍarṣaye svāheti prājāpatyānāṃ prajāpataye svāheti vā somāya kāṇḍarṣaye svāheti saumyānāṃ somāya svāheti vāgnaye
kāṇḍarṣaye svāhety āgneyānām agnaye svāheti vā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ kāṇḍarṣibhyaḥ svāheti vaiśvadevānāṃ viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāheti vā svayaṃbhuve svāheti //
BhārGS, 3, 8, 3.0 agner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānte kāṇḍarṣīn juhoti kāṇḍanāmāni vā prajāpataye kāṇḍarṣaye svāheti prājāpatyānāṃ prajāpataye svāheti vā somāya kāṇḍarṣaye svāheti saumyānāṃ somāya svāheti vāgnaye kāṇḍarṣaye svāhety āgneyānām agnaye svāheti vā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ
kāṇḍarṣibhyaḥ svāheti vaiśvadevānāṃ viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāheti vā svayaṃbhuve svāheti //
BhārGS, 3, 11, 1.0 dakṣiṇataḥ prācīnāvītī vaiśampāyanāya phaliṅgave tittiraya ukhāyātreyāya padakārāya kauṇḍiṇyāya vṛttikārāya kaṇvāya bodhāyanāya bharadvājāya sūtrakārāyāpastambāya sarvebhyaḥ sūtrakārebhya ācāryebhyaḥ
ṛṣibhyo vānaprasthebhya ūrdhvaretobhya ekapatnībhyaśca kalpayāmīti //
BhārGS, 3, 11, 9.0 pratyetya gṛhān brāhmaṇān bhojayed apūpair dhānābhiḥ saktubhir odanenety evam evādbhir ahar ahar devān
ṛṣīn pitṝṃś ca tarpayet tarpayet //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 1, 4, 10.8 taddhaitat paśyann
ṛṣir vāmadevaḥ pratipede 'haṃ manur abhavaṃ sūryaś ceti /
BĀU, 2, 2, 3.3 tasyāsata
ṛṣayaḥ sapta tīre vāg aṣṭamī brahmaṇā saṃvidāneti /
BĀU, 2, 5, 16.2 tad etad
ṛṣiḥ paśyann avocat tad vāṃ narā sanaye daṃsa ugram āviṣkṛṇomi tanyatur na vṛṣṭim /
BĀU, 2, 5, 19.2 tad etad
ṛṣiḥ paśyann avocat rūpaṃ rūpaṃ pratirūpo babhūva tad asya rūpaṃ praticakṣaṇāya /
BĀU, 5, 15, 1.3 pūṣann
ekarṣe yama sūrya prājāpatya vyūha raśmīn samūha tejaḥ /
BĀU, 6, 2, 2.11 api hi na
ṛṣer vacaḥ śrutaṃ dve sṛtī aśṛṇavaṃ pitṝṇām ahaṃ devānām uta martyānām /
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 1, 3, 9.1 yasyām ṛci tām ṛcaṃ yadārṣeyaṃ tam
ṛṣiṃ yāṃ devatām abhiṣṭoṣyan syāt tāṃ devatām upadhāvet //
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
GautDhS, 3, 1, 14.1 sarve śiloccayāḥ sarvāḥ sravantyaḥ puṇyā hradāstīrthāny
ṛṣinivāsā goṣṭhapariskandhā iti deśāḥ //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 3, 3, 15.0 prāṅ vodaṅ vā grāmān niṣkramya yā āpo 'navamehanīyās tā abhyetyopaspṛśya chandāṃsy
ṛṣīn ācāryāṃś ca tarpayeyuḥ //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 1, 4, 20.0 tasya ha vā etasya bhagavato 'tharvaṇa
ṛṣer yathaiva brahmaṇo lomāni yathāṅgāni yathā prāṇa evam evāsya sarva ātmā samabhavat //
GB, 1, 1, 5, 2.0 tasmācchrāntāttaptāt saṃtaptād daśatayān atharvaṇa
ṛṣīn niramimataikarcān dvyṛcāṃs tṛcāṃścaturṛcān pañcarcānt ṣaḍarcānt saptarcān aṣṭarcān navarcān daśarcān iti //
GB, 1, 1, 5, 5.0 tān atharvaṇa
ṛṣīn ātharvaṇāṃś cārṣeyān abhyaśrāmyad abhyatapat samatapat //
GB, 1, 1, 8, 2.0 tasmācchrāntāt taptāt saṃtaptād viṃśino 'ṅgirasa
ṛṣīn niramimīta //
GB, 1, 1, 8, 5.0 tān aṅgirasa
ṛṣīn āṅgirasāṃś cārṣeyān abhyaśrāmyad abhyatapat samatapat //
GB, 1, 1, 28, 2.0 dvāparādāv
ṛṣīṇām ekadeśo doṣapatir iha cintām āpede tribhiḥ somaḥ pātavyaḥ samāptam iva bhavati //
GB, 1, 2, 8, 1.0 prāṇāpānau janayann iti śaṅkhasya mukhe
maharṣer vasiṣṭhasya putra etāṃ vācaṃ sasṛje śītoṣṇāv ihotsau prādurbhaveyātām iti //
GB, 1, 2, 22, 7.0 tena sunvanty
ṛṣayo 'ntata striyaḥ kevala ātmany avārundhata bāhyā ubhayena sunvanti //
GB, 1, 5, 21, 5.0 sa dadhyaṅṅ āṅgiraso 'bravīn na vayaṃ vidmo yadi brāhmaṇāḥ smo yady abrāhmaṇāḥ smo yadi
tasyarṣeḥ smo vānyasyeti //
GB, 1, 5, 24, 2.1 ṛṣer yajñasya caturvidhasya śraddhāṃ yaḥ śreyasīṃ lokam amuṃ jigāya /
GB, 1, 5, 25, 1.2 sarve te yajñā aṅgiraso 'piyanti nūtanā yān
ṛṣayo sṛjanti ye ca sṛṣṭāḥ purāṇaiḥ //
GB, 2, 3, 9, 11.0 taṃ devāś ca
ṛṣayaś cābruvan vasiṣṭho 'yam astu yo no yajñasyāgre geyam adrāg iti //
GB, 2, 3, 9, 17.0 atha devāś ca ha vā
ṛṣayaś ca yad ṛksāme apaśyaṃs te ha smaite apaśyan //
GB, 2, 3, 23, 26.0 eta evāsmai
tadṛṣayo 'harahar namagā apramattā yajñaṃ rakṣanti ya evaṃ veda ya evaṃ veda //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 8, 16.0 kāṇḍopākaraṇe kāṇḍavisarge ca sadasaspatim adbhutaṃ priyam indrasya kāmyaṃ saniṃ medhām ayāsiṣaṃ svāheti
kāṇḍarṣir dvitīya imaṃ me varuṇa tattvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvamagne ayāsi prajāpate yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricam iti cātraike jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta ity upajuhvati yathā purastāt //
HirGS, 2, 18, 3.6 svayaṃbhuve
kāṇḍarṣaye svāheti kāṇḍarṣayaḥ kāṇḍanāmāni vā sāvitrīm ṛgvedaṃ yajurvedaṃ sāmavedamatharvavedaṃ sadasaspatimiti //
HirGS, 2, 18, 3.6 svayaṃbhuve kāṇḍarṣaye svāheti
kāṇḍarṣayaḥ kāṇḍanāmāni vā sāvitrīm ṛgvedaṃ yajurvedaṃ sāmavedamatharvavedaṃ sadasaspatimiti //
HirGS, 2, 20, 1.1 vaiśampāyanāya paliṅgave tittirāyokhāyātreyāya padakārāya kauṇḍiṇyāya vṛttikārāya sūtrakārebhyaḥ satyāṣāḍhāya pravacanakartṛbhya ācāryebhya
ṛṣibhyo vānaprasthebhya ūrdhvaretobhya ekapatnībhya iti //
HirGS, 2, 20, 9.1 apareṇa vedim agnim upasamādhāya vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ kṛtvā
kāṇḍarṣīñjuhoti kāṇḍanāmāni vā sāvitrīm ṛgvedaṃ yajurvedaṃ sāmavedam atharvavedaṃ sadasaspatimiti /
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 6, 4.0 agnyāyatane prāgagrān darbhān saṃstīryāgnaye somāya prajāpataye viśvebhyo devebhya
ṛṣibhyo bhūtebhyaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ sarvābhyo devatābhyo nama iti //
JaimGS, 1, 14, 6.0 ṛṣīn devāṃśchandāṃsy ṛco yajūṃṣi sāmāny ṛcaṃ sāma yajāmahe sadasaspatim adbhutaṃ medhākāram iti //
JaimGS, 2, 8, 5.0 prāṅ vodaṅ vā grāmān niṣkramya śucau deśa udakānte vā gomayena gocarmamātraṃ sthaṇḍilam upalipya prokṣya lakṣaṇam ullikhyādbhir abhyukṣyāgnim upasamādhāyāghārāv ājyabhāgau hutvājyāhutīr juhoty agnaye somāya rudrāyendrāya brahmaṇe prajāpataye bṛhaspataye viśvebhyo devebhyo
ṛṣibhya ṛgbhyo yajurbhyaḥ sāmabhyaḥ śraddhāyai prajñāyai medhāyai sāvitryai sadasaspataye 'numataye ca //
JaimGS, 2, 8, 32.0 tad vā etat prajāpatiḥ
saptaṛṣibhyaḥ provāca saptaṛṣayo mahājahnave mahājahnur brāhmaṇebhyaḥ //
JaimGS, 2, 8, 32.0 tad vā etat prajāpatiḥ saptaṛṣibhyaḥ provāca
saptaṛṣayo mahājahnave mahājahnur brāhmaṇebhyaḥ //
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 4, 2.2 yad bha iti strīṇām prajananaṃ nigacchati tasmāt tato brāhmaṇa
ṛṣikalpo jāyate 'tivyādhī rājanyaḥ śūraḥ //
JUB, 1, 45, 2.1 te pratyūcur
ṛṣaya ete mantrakṛtaḥ purājāḥ punar ājāyante vedānāṃ guptyai kam te vai vidvāṃso vainya tad vadanti samānam puruṣam bahudhā niviṣṭam iti //
JUB, 3, 40, 1.2 etena vai prajāpatir amṛtatvam agacchad etena devā
etenarṣayaḥ //
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 37, 7.0 tad vai tad agnihotraṃ dvādaśāhaṃ prajāpatir hutvā devebhyaś
carṣibhyaś ca pratyūhya svargam eva lokam abhyuccakrāma //
JB, 1, 37, 8.0 tad vai tad agnihotraṃ dvādaśāhaṃ devāś
carṣayaś ca juhavāṃcakruḥ //
JB, 1, 37, 10.0 tad vai tad agnihotraṃ dvādaśāhaṃ brahma juhavāṃcakāra dvādaśāhaṃ prajāpatir dvādaśāhaṃ
devāścarṣayaśca //
JB, 1, 40, 10.0 puruṣa it samit tam annam inddhe 'nnasya mā tejasā svargaṃ lokaṃ gamaya yatra devānām
ṛṣīṇāṃ priyaṃ dhāma tatra ma idam agnihotraṃ gamayeti tūṣṇīm upasādayati //
JB, 1, 41, 16.0 atha yā etāḥ sruco nirṇijyodīcīr apa utsiñcati
tenarṣīn prīṇāti //
JB, 1, 41, 17.0 tam
ṛṣaya āhuḥ śraddhā te mā vigāt sarvaiḥ kāmais tṛpya svargaṃ lokam āpnuhīti //
JB, 1, 73, 4.0 taṃ devāś
carṣayaś copasametyābruvan vitunno 'yaṃ mastiṣko māmuyā bhūt karavāmemaṃ kasyāṃ citācitīti //
JB, 1, 126, 12.0 taṃ
hovācarṣe kam imaṃ janaṃ vardhayasy asmākaṃ vai tvam asi vayaṃ vā tava asmān abhyupāvartasveti //
JB, 1, 127, 5.0 tau hāgatau mahayāṃcakrur
ṛṣir vipraḥ puraetā janānām ṛbhur dhīra uśanā kāvyena sa cid viveda nihitaṃ yad āsām apīcyaṃ guhyaṃ nāma gonām iti //
JB, 1, 147, 4.0 sa
hovācarṣir asmi mantrakṛt sa jyog apratiṣṭhito 'cārṣaṃ tasmai ma enad datta yena pratitiṣṭheyam iti //
JB, 1, 151, 6.0 sā heyaṃ strī śraddhāya
devarṣī mā mantrakṛtāv avocatām ity arvīṣa upovāpa //
JB, 1, 191, 7.0 aṣṭādaṃṣṭro vai vairūpaḥ paścevānyebhya
ṛṣibhya ete sāmanī apaśyat //
JB, 1, 222, 9.0 divodāso vai vādhryaśvir akāmayatobhayaṃ brahma ca kṣatraṃ cāvarundhīya rājā sann
ṛṣiḥ syām iti //
JB, 1, 222, 12.0 tato vai sa ubhayaṃ brahma ca kṣatraṃ cāvārunddha rājā sann
ṛṣir abhavat //
JB, 1, 222, 13.0 ubhayam eva brahma ca kṣatraṃ cāvarunddhe rājā sann
ṛṣir bhavati ya evaṃ veda //
JB, 2, 41, 8.0 atha ha vai trayaḥ pūrva
ṛṣaya āsuḥ śūrpaṃyavam adhvānā antarvān kṛṣiḥ solvālāḥ //
JB, 3, 203, 20.0 taṃ ha padodasyann uvācedam eva medam
ṛṣayo mahad ivobhayāhasty ā bharety avocann iti //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
JaimŚS, 21, 5.0 śālākair enāṃsy avayajante devakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi
ṛṣikṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi pitṛkṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi parakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi ātmakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi enasa enaso 'vayajanam asi svāheti //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 1, 2, 1.0 tvaṃ bhūmim aty eṣy ojasā tvaṃ vedyāṃ sīdasi cārur adhvare tvāṃ pavitram
ṛṣayo bharantas tvaṃ punīhi duritāny asmat iti pavitre antardhāya havir nirvapati devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ juṣṭaṃ nirvapāmi iti //
KauśS, 1, 2, 18.0 darbhāṇām apādāya
ṛṣīṇāṃ prastaro 'si iti dakṣiṇato 'gner brahmāsanaṃ nidadhāti //
KauśS, 8, 8, 3.0 eṣa ha vā
ṛṣir ārṣeyaḥ sudhātudakṣiṇo yasya tryavarārdhyāḥ pūrvapuruṣā vidyācaraṇavṛttaśīlasampannāḥ //
KauśS, 8, 8, 27.0 śarāveṇa catuḥśarāvaṃ devasya tvā savituḥ prasava
ṛṣibhyas tvārṣeyebhyas tvaikarṣaye tvā juṣṭaṃ nirvapāmi //
KauśS, 8, 8, 27.0 śarāveṇa catuḥśarāvaṃ devasya tvā savituḥ prasava ṛṣibhyas tvārṣeyebhyas
tvaikarṣaye tvā juṣṭaṃ nirvapāmi //
KauśS, 8, 9, 26.2 tābhyāṃ pathyāsma sukṛtasya lokaṃ yatra
ṛṣayaḥ prathamajāḥ purāṇāḥ /
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
KauṣB, 8, 8, 7.0 ā sute siñcata śriyam ā nūnam aśvinor
ṛṣir ity āsiktavatyāvabhirūpe abhiṣṭauti //
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
KU, 1, 7.2 sa brahmeti sa vijñeya
ṛṣirbrahmamayo mahān /
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 20, 3, 2.0 havai hotar iti pratigṛṇāti tadante preṣyati vīṇāgaṇagino
rājarṣibhir yajamānaṃ saṃgāyateti //
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 41, 11.5 śraddhāyā duhitā tapaso 'dhi jātā
svasarṣīṇāṃ mantrakṛtāṃ babhūva /
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 8, 3, 42.0 sapta te agne samidhas sapta jihvās
saptarṣayas sapta dhāma priyāṇi //
KS, 8, 5, 36.0 yau vāva tā
ṛṣiś cāgniś ca te evainaṃ tad devate vibhajataḥ //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 3, 37, 6.2 brāhmaṇam adya ṛdhyāsaṃ pitṛmantaṃ paitṛmatyam
ṛṣim ārṣeyaṃ sudhātudakṣiṇam //
MS, 1, 4, 11, 27.0 na vai tad vidma yadi brāhmaṇā vā smo 'brāhmaṇā vā yadi tasya vā
ṛṣeḥ smo 'nyasya vā yasya brūmahe //
MS, 1, 5, 2, 2.1 sam
ṛṣīṇāṃ stutena saṃ priyeṇa dhāmnā sam aham āyuṣā saṃ varcasā saṃ prajayā saṃ rāyaspoṣeṇa gmīya //
MS, 1, 6, 2, 15.1 sapta te agne samidhaḥ sapta jihvāḥ sapta
ṛṣayaḥ sapta dhāma priyāṇi /
MS, 1, 6, 13, 29.0 so 'bravīd ahaṃ vāvāgnyādheyaṃ vidāṃcakāra sarveṣu vā eṣu lokeṣv
ṛṣayaḥ pratyaṣṭhur iti //
MS, 2, 12, 3, 2.2 tābhyāṃ vayaṃ patema sukṛtām u lokaṃ yatrā
ṛṣayo jagmuḥ prathamā ye purāṇāḥ //
MS, 2, 12, 4, 5.2 idamidaṃ sukṛtam ārabhasva yatrā
ṛṣayo jagmuḥ prathamā ye purāṇāḥ //
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
MuṇḍU, 3, 1, 6.2 yenākramantyṛṣayo hyāptakāmā yatra tat satyasya paramaṃ nidhānam //
MuṇḍU, 3, 2, 5.1 samprāpyainam
ṛṣayo jñānatṛptāḥ kṛtātmāno vītarāgāḥ praśāntāḥ /
MuṇḍU, 3, 2, 10.2 kriyāvantaḥ śrotriyā brahmaniṣṭhāḥ svayaṃ juhvata
ekarṣiṃ śraddhayantaḥ /
MuṇḍU, 3, 2, 11.1 tad etat satyam
ṛṣiraṅgirāḥ purovāca naitad acīrṇavrato 'dhīte namaḥ paramarṣibhyo namaḥ paramarṣibhyaḥ //
MuṇḍU, 3, 2, 11.1 tad etat satyam ṛṣiraṅgirāḥ purovāca naitad acīrṇavrato 'dhīte namaḥ
paramarṣibhyo namaḥ paramarṣibhyaḥ //
MuṇḍU, 3, 2, 11.1 tad etat satyam ṛṣiraṅgirāḥ purovāca naitad acīrṇavrato 'dhīte namaḥ paramarṣibhyo namaḥ
paramarṣibhyaḥ //
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 14, 9.1 athāsya tilataṇḍulānāṃ phalamiśrāṇām añjaliṃ pūrayitvotthāpyāthāsyai dhruvam arundhatīṃ jīvantīṃ sapta
ṛṣīniti darśayet //
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 1, 5, 5.0 ūrdhvaḥ sapta
ṛṣīn upatiṣṭhasvendrapīto vācaspate saptartvijo 'bhyucchrayasva juṣasva lokam mārvāg avagāḥ //
PB, 7, 10, 10.0 devā vai brahma vyabhajanta tānnodhāḥ kākṣīvata āgacchat te 'bruvann
ṛṣir na āgaṃstasmai brahma dadāmeti tasmā etat sāma prāyacchaṃs tasmān naudhasaṃ brahma vai naudhasam //
PB, 8, 5, 7.0 purojitī vo andhasa iti padyā cākṣaryā ca virājau bhavataḥ padyayā vai devāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyann akṣaryayā
ṛṣayo nu prājānan yad ete padyā cākṣaryā ca virājau bhavataḥ svargasya lokasya prajñātyai //
PB, 8, 9, 22.0 ṛṣer vā etat prāśodbhūtaṃ yad āṣṭādaṃṣṭre bhavata ṛddhyā eva //
PB, 9, 4, 14.0 jamadagneś ca vā
ṛṣīṇāṃ ca somau saṃsutāv āstāṃ tata etajjamadagnir vihavyam apaśyat tam indra upāvartata yad vihavyaṃ hotā śaṃsatīndram evaiṣāṃ vṛṅkte //
PB, 12, 12, 6.0 sindhukṣid vai
rājanyarṣir jyog aparuddhaś caran sa etat saindhukṣitam apaśyat so 'vāgacchat pratyatiṣṭhad avagacchati pratitiṣṭhati saindhukṣitena tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 13, 12, 8.0 etena vai gotamo jemānaṃ mahimānam agacchat tasmād ye ca parāñco gotamād ye cārvāñcas ta ubhaye gotamā
ṛṣayo bruvate //
PB, 14, 4, 7.0 vaikhānasā vā
ṛṣaya indrasya priyā āsaṃs tān rahasyur devamalimluḍ munimaraṇe 'mārayat taṃ devā abruvan kva tarṣayo 'bhūvann iti tān praiṣam aicchat tān nāvindat sa imān lokān ekadhāreṇāpunāt tān munimaraṇe 'vindat tān etena sāmnā samairayat tad vāva sa tarhy akāmayata kāmasani sāma vaikhānasaṃ kāmam evaitenāvarunddhe stomaḥ //
PB, 14, 4, 7.0 vaikhānasā vā ṛṣaya indrasya priyā āsaṃs tān rahasyur devamalimluḍ munimaraṇe 'mārayat taṃ devā abruvan kva
tarṣayo 'bhūvann iti tān praiṣam aicchat tān nāvindat sa imān lokān ekadhāreṇāpunāt tān munimaraṇe 'vindat tān etena sāmnā samairayat tad vāva sa tarhy akāmayata kāmasani sāma vaikhānasaṃ kāmam evaitenāvarunddhe stomaḥ //
PB, 14, 5, 15.0 indraṃ sarvāṇi bhūtāny astuvan sa śarkaraṃ
śiśumārarṣim upetyābravīt stuhi meti so 'paḥ praskandann abravīd etāvato 'haṃ tvāṃ stuyām iti tasmād apāṃ vegam avejayat sa hīna ivāmanyata sa etat sāmāpaśyat tenāpo 'nusamāśnuta tad vāva sa tarhyakāmayata kāmasani sāma śārkaraṃ kāmam evaitenāvarunddhe //
PB, 15, 3, 7.0 divodāsaṃ vai bharadvājapurohitaṃ nānājanāḥ paryayatanta sa upāsīdad
ṛṣe gātuṃ me vindeti tasmā etena sāmnā gātum avindad gātuvid vā etatsāmānena dāre nāsṛnmeti tad adārasṛto 'dārasṛttvaṃ vindate gātuṃ na dāre dhāvaty adārasṛtā tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 15, 3, 25.0 dīrghaśravā vai rājanya
ṛṣir jyog aparuddho 'śanāyaṃś caran sa etad dairghaśravasam apaśyat tena sarvābhyo digbhyo 'nnādyam avārunddha sarvābhyo digbhyo 'nnādyam avarunddhe dairghaśravasena tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 15, 5, 20.0 viśvamanasaṃ vā
ṛṣim adhyāyam udvrajitaṃ rakṣo 'gṛhṇāt tam indro 'cāyad ṛṣiṃ vai rakṣo 'grahīd iti tam abhyavadad ṛṣe kas tvaiṣa iti sthāṇur iti brūhīti rakṣo 'bravīt sa sthāṇur ity abravīt tasmai vā etena praharety asmā iṣīkāṃ vajraṃ prayacchann abravīt tenāsya sīmānam abhinat saiṣendreṇateṣīkā pāpmā vāva sa tam agṛhṇāt taṃ vaiśvamanasenāpāhatāpa pāpmānaṃ hate vaiśvamanasena tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 15, 5, 20.0 viśvamanasaṃ vā ṛṣim adhyāyam udvrajitaṃ rakṣo 'gṛhṇāt tam indro 'cāyad
ṛṣiṃ vai rakṣo 'grahīd iti tam abhyavadad ṛṣe kas tvaiṣa iti sthāṇur iti brūhīti rakṣo 'bravīt sa sthāṇur ity abravīt tasmai vā etena praharety asmā iṣīkāṃ vajraṃ prayacchann abravīt tenāsya sīmānam abhinat saiṣendreṇateṣīkā pāpmā vāva sa tam agṛhṇāt taṃ vaiśvamanasenāpāhatāpa pāpmānaṃ hate vaiśvamanasena tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 15, 5, 20.0 viśvamanasaṃ vā ṛṣim adhyāyam udvrajitaṃ rakṣo 'gṛhṇāt tam indro 'cāyad ṛṣiṃ vai rakṣo 'grahīd iti tam abhyavadad
ṛṣe kas tvaiṣa iti sthāṇur iti brūhīti rakṣo 'bravīt sa sthāṇur ity abravīt tasmai vā etena praharety asmā iṣīkāṃ vajraṃ prayacchann abravīt tenāsya sīmānam abhinat saiṣendreṇateṣīkā pāpmā vāva sa tam agṛhṇāt taṃ vaiśvamanasenāpāhatāpa pāpmānaṃ hate vaiśvamanasena tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 15, 5, 24.0 ṛṣayo vā indraṃ pratyakṣaṃ nāpaśyan sa vasiṣṭho 'kāmayata katham indraṃ pratyakṣaṃ paśyeyam iti sa etaṃ nihavam apaśyat tato vai sa indraṃ pratyakṣam apaśyat sa enam abravīd brāhmaṇaṃ te vakṣyāmi yathā tvatpurohitā bharatāḥ prajaniṣyante 'tha mānyebhya ṛṣibhyo mā pravoca iti tasmā etān stomabhāgān abravīt tato vai vasiṣṭhapurohitā bharatāḥ prājāyanta sendraṃ vā etat sāma yad etat sāma bhavati sendratvāya //
PB, 15, 5, 24.0 ṛṣayo vā indraṃ pratyakṣaṃ nāpaśyan sa vasiṣṭho 'kāmayata katham indraṃ pratyakṣaṃ paśyeyam iti sa etaṃ nihavam apaśyat tato vai sa indraṃ pratyakṣam apaśyat sa enam abravīd brāhmaṇaṃ te vakṣyāmi yathā tvatpurohitā bharatāḥ prajaniṣyante 'tha mānyebhya
ṛṣibhyo mā pravoca iti tasmā etān stomabhāgān abravīt tato vai vasiṣṭhapurohitā bharatāḥ prājāyanta sendraṃ vā etat sāma yad etat sāma bhavati sendratvāya //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 1, 16, 6.5 ṛṣaya āyuṣmantaste vratair āyuṣmantastena tvāyuṣāyuṣmantaṃ karomi /
PārGS, 2, 10, 9.0 prajāpataye devebhya
ṛṣibhyaḥ śraddhāyai medhāyai sadasaspataye 'numataya iti ca //
PārGS, 2, 12, 2.0 udakāntaṃ gatvādbhir devāṃśchandāṃsi
vedānṛṣīnpurāṇācāryān gandharvānitarācāryānsaṃvatsaraṃ ca sāvayavaṃ pitṝn ācāryānsvāṃśca tarpayeyuḥ //
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 1, 5, 3, 8.1 sapta te agne samidhaḥ sapta jihvāḥ sapta
ṛṣayaḥ sapta dhāma priyāṇi //
TS, 1, 5, 5, 23.2 saṃ tvam agne sūryasya varcasāgathāḥ sam
ṛṣīṇāṃ stutena sam priyeṇa dhāmnā /
TS, 5, 4, 2, 24.0 aṅgirasaḥ suvargaṃ lokaṃ yanto yā yajñasya niṣkṛtir āsīt tām
ṛṣibhyaḥ pratyauhan //
TS, 6, 3, 4, 7.2 yajñena vai devāḥ suvargaṃ lokam āyan te 'manyanta manuṣyā no 'nvābhaviṣyantīti te yūpena yopayitvā suvargaṃ lokam āyan tam
ṛṣayo yūpenaivānuprājānan tad yūpasya yūpatvam //
TS, 6, 3, 10, 5.2 jāyamāno vai brāhmaṇas tribhir ṛṇavā jāyate
brahmacaryeṇarṣibhyo yajñena devebhyaḥ prajayā pitṛbhya eṣa vā anṛṇo yaḥ putrī yajvā brahmacārivāsī tad avadānair evāvadayate tad avadānānām avadānatvam /
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
TĀ, 2, 7, 1.0 vātaraśanā ha vā
ṛṣayaḥ śramaṇā ūrdhvamanthino babhūvus tān ṛṣayo 'rtham āyaṃs te nilāyam acaraṃs te 'nupraviśuḥ kūśmāṇḍāni tāṃs teṣv anvāvindañchraddhayā ca tapasā ca //
TĀ, 2, 7, 1.0 vātaraśanā ha vā ṛṣayaḥ śramaṇā ūrdhvamanthino babhūvus tān
ṛṣayo 'rtham āyaṃs te nilāyam acaraṃs te 'nupraviśuḥ kūśmāṇḍāni tāṃs teṣv anvāvindañchraddhayā ca tapasā ca //
TĀ, 2, 7, 2.0 tān
ṛṣayo 'bruvan kathā nilāyaṃ caratheti ta ṛṣīn abruvan namo vo 'stu bhagavanto 'smin dhāmni kena vaḥ saparyāmeti tān ṛṣayo 'bruvan pavitraṃ no brūta yenārepasaḥ syāmeti ta etāni sūktāny apaśyan //
TĀ, 2, 7, 2.0 tān ṛṣayo 'bruvan kathā nilāyaṃ caratheti ta
ṛṣīn abruvan namo vo 'stu bhagavanto 'smin dhāmni kena vaḥ saparyāmeti tān ṛṣayo 'bruvan pavitraṃ no brūta yenārepasaḥ syāmeti ta etāni sūktāny apaśyan //
TĀ, 2, 7, 2.0 tān ṛṣayo 'bruvan kathā nilāyaṃ caratheti ta ṛṣīn abruvan namo vo 'stu bhagavanto 'smin dhāmni kena vaḥ saparyāmeti tān
ṛṣayo 'bruvan pavitraṃ no brūta yenārepasaḥ syāmeti ta etāni sūktāny apaśyan //
TĀ, 2, 9, 1.0 ajān ha vai pṛśnīṃs tapasyamānān brahma svayaṃbhv abhyānarṣat tad
ṛṣayo 'bhavan tad ṛṣīṇām ṛṣitvaṃ tāṃ devatām upātiṣṭhanta yajñakāmās ta etaṃ brahmayajñam apaśyan tam āharan tenāyajanta //
TĀ, 2, 9, 1.0 ajān ha vai pṛśnīṃs tapasyamānān brahma svayaṃbhv abhyānarṣat tad ṛṣayo 'bhavan tad
ṛṣīṇām ṛṣitvaṃ tāṃ devatām upātiṣṭhanta yajñakāmās ta etaṃ brahmayajñam apaśyan tam āharan tenāyajanta //
TĀ, 2, 9, 1.0 ajān ha vai pṛśnīṃs tapasyamānān brahma svayaṃbhv abhyānarṣat tad ṛṣayo 'bhavan tad ṛṣīṇām
ṛṣitvaṃ tāṃ devatām upātiṣṭhanta yajñakāmās ta etaṃ brahmayajñam apaśyan tam āharan tenāyajanta //
TĀ, 2, 9, 2.0 yad ṛco 'dhyagīṣata tāḥ payaāhutayo devānām abhavan yad yajūṃṣi ghṛtāhutayo yat sāmāni somāhutayo yad atharvāṅgiraso madhvāhutayo yad brāhmaṇānītihāsān purāṇāni kalpān gāthā nārāśaṃsīr medāhutayo devānām abhavan tābhiḥ kṣudhaṃ pāpmānam apāghnann apahatapāpmāno devāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyan brahmaṇaḥ sāyujyam
ṛṣayo 'gacchan //
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 1, 4, 5.0 svagotrādisaptarṣīṃstarpayati viśvāmitraṃ tarpayāmi jamadagniṃ tarpayāmi bharadvājaṃ tarpayāmi gautamaṃ tarpayāmyatriṃ tarpayāmi vasiṣṭhaṃ tarpayāmi kaśyapaṃ tarpayāmi bhṛguṃ tarpayāmi sarvān
ṛṣīṃs tarpayāmi sarvā ṛṣipatnīs tarpayāmi //
VaikhGS, 1, 4, 5.0 svagotrādisaptarṣīṃstarpayati viśvāmitraṃ tarpayāmi jamadagniṃ tarpayāmi bharadvājaṃ tarpayāmi gautamaṃ tarpayāmyatriṃ tarpayāmi vasiṣṭhaṃ tarpayāmi kaśyapaṃ tarpayāmi bhṛguṃ tarpayāmi sarvān ṛṣīṃs tarpayāmi sarvā
ṛṣipatnīs tarpayāmi //
VaikhGS, 1, 7, 1.0 devā
ṛṣayaḥ pitaro grahā devya ṛṣipatnyaḥ pitṛpatnyo vedā yajñāśca sarvādyāḥ priyantāmantaḥ prativacanam //
VaikhGS, 1, 7, 1.0 devā ṛṣayaḥ pitaro grahā devya
ṛṣipatnyaḥ pitṛpatnyo vedā yajñāśca sarvādyāḥ priyantāmantaḥ prativacanam //
VaikhGS, 2, 1, 5.0 śuklabaliśvetasarṣapadadhitaṇḍulamityāmananti catuḥśuklametadādāyāgnerdakṣiṇato 'gnaye somāya prajeśāya viśvebhyo devebhya
ṛṣibhyaḥ pitṛbhyo bhūtebhyaḥ sarvābhyo devatābhyo nama ityantena tannāmnā puṣpādibhir abhyarcya baliṃ dadāti //
VaikhGS, 2, 7, 1.0 dhātādipūrvaṃ savitre
kāṇḍarṣaye sadasaspatim ā devo yātv abhīvṛtaṃ sa ghā no vi janāñchyāvā vi suparṇo bhagaṃ dhiyamiti sāvitravratasūktam agne vāyav indrāditya vratānāmiti sāvitravratabandhaṃ pañcabhir vyāhṛtyantaṃ juhoti //
VaikhGS, 2, 9, 4.0 dhātādipūrvaṃ sāvitravratasūktam agne vāyav indrāditya vratānām ity ūhitvācāriṣaṃ visarjayāmīti sāvitravratavisargaṃ hutvā pūrvāṇi sūtradaṇḍādīny apsu visṛjya snātāya navānyupavītādīni pūrvavad dattvā tam adbhir abhyukṣya dakṣiṇe niveśya dhātādipūrvaṃ prajāpataye
kāṇḍarṣaye sadasaspatiṃ prajāpate na tvad rayīṇāṃ patiṃ prajāpate tvaṃ nidhipās taveme lokāḥ prajāpatiṃ prathamaṃ yo rāya ity agnyādiṣu pañcasu prājāpatyam ity ubhayatrohitvā vārṣikaṃ prājāpatyavratabandhaṃ hutvā śiṣyeṇa vrataṃ bandhayati varṣe varṣe //
VaikhGS, 2, 10, 1.0 somāya
kāṇḍarṣaye sadasaspatiṃ somo dhenum aṣāḍhaṃ tvaṃ soma kratubhir yā te dhāmāni haviṣā tvamimā oṣadhīr yā te dhāmāni divīti sūktaṃ saumyavratasya //
VaikhGS, 2, 10, 2.0 agnaye
kāṇḍarṣaye sadasaspatimagne naya pra vaḥ śukrāyācchā giro 'gne tvamasmadagne tvaṃ pāraya pra kāravo mananeti sūktamāgneyavratasya //
VaikhGS, 2, 10, 3.0 viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ
kāṇḍarṣaye sadasaspatim ā no viśve śaṃ no devā ye savituragne yāhi dyauḥ pitar viśve devāḥ śṛṇuteti sūktaṃ vaiśvadevavratasya //
VaikhGS, 2, 10, 4.0 brahmaṇe
kāṇḍarṣaye sadasaspatiṃ brahma jajñānaṃ pitā virājāṃ brahma devānantarasmin brahman devāś catasra iti sūktaṃ brāhmavratasya //
VaikhGS, 2, 12, 4.0 āsayitvā dakṣiṇe śaṃ no devīriti prokṣya pradhānāḥ pañcāśadāhutīr ājyacarubhyām akṣatadhānābhyāṃ vā juhotyagnaye pṛthivyai ṛgvedāya yajurvedāya sāmavedāyātharvaṇavedāya vāyave 'ntarikṣāya divasāya sūryāya digbhyaś candramase 'dhyāyāyānadhyāyāyādhyāyadevatāyā anadhyāyadevatāyai śraddhāyai medhāyai dhāraṇāyā ācāryāya chandasa
ṛṣibhyaḥ saptarṣibhyo munibhyo gurubhyo 'horātrebhyo 'rdhamāsebhyo māsebhya ṛtubhyaḥ saṃvatsarebhyaḥ parivatsarebhya idāvatsarebhya idvatsarebhyo vatsarebhyo brahmaṇe sāvitryai prajāpataya uśanase cyavanāya bṛhaspataye somāyāṅgirase darbhāya śaṅkhāya likhitāya sthūlaśirase vainateyāya śikhina īśvarāyādhikṛtādhidevatābhyaḥ sadasaspatimadbhutaṃ priyamindrasya kāmyam saniṃ medhāmayāsiṣaṃ svāheti pūrvavat prājāpatyavratabandhaṃ dhātādi pañca vāruṇaṃ mūlahomaṃ sviṣṭākāraṃ ca hutvā hutaśeṣam aditiste kakṣyāmiti bhojayitvā yoge yoge tavastaram ityācamanaṃ dadāti //
VaikhGS, 3, 2, 1.0 mātur asapiṇḍāṃ pitur
asamānaṛṣigotrajātāṃ lakṣaṇasampannāṃ nagnikāṃ kanyāṃ varayitvā pañcāheṣu kulasya pariśuddhyai sapiṇḍaiḥ śrotriyaiḥ saha bhūtaṃ bhuñjīta //
VaikhGS, 3, 2, 3.0 kanikradādinā kanyāgṛhaṃ gatvā pra su gmanteti tām īkṣitvābhrātṛghnīm iti tayekṣyamāṇo guruṇāgnimukhe kṛte kanyāprado varagotranāma śarmāntaṃ tathaitāmasya sahadharmacāriṇī bhavatīti brāhme vivāhe dharmaprajāsampattyarthaṃ yajñāpattyarthaṃ
brahmadevarṣipitṛtṛptyarthaṃ prajāsahatvakarmabhyo dadāmītyudakena tāṃ dadyāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 23, 10.0 ṛṣikrameṇa svasyaikārṣadvyārṣatryārṣapañcārṣasaptārṣāc cūḍā vibhajed anuditasyaikām //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 11, 48.3 yajñena devebhyaḥ prajayā pitṛbhyo brahmacaryeṇa
ṛṣibhya ity eṣa vānṛṇo yajvā yaḥ putrī brahmacaryavān iti //
VasDhS, 22, 12.1 sarve śiloccayāḥ sarvāḥ sravantyaḥ puṇyā hradās tīrthāny
ṛṣinivāsagoṣṭhapariṣkandhā iti deśāḥ //
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 3, 19.1 saṃ tvam agne sūryasya varcasāgathāḥ sam
ṛṣīṇāṃ stutena /
VSM, 5, 4.1 agnāv agniś carati praviṣṭa
ṛṣīṇāṃ putro abhiśastipāvā /
VSM, 7, 46.1 brāhmaṇam adya videyaṃ pitṛmantaṃ paitṛmatyam
ṛṣim ārṣeyaṃ sudhātudakṣiṇam /
VSM, 12, 29.1 astāvy agnir narāṃ suśevo vaiśvānara
ṛṣibhiḥ somagopāḥ /
VSM, 14, 5.1 adityās tvā pṛṣṭhe sādayāmy antarikṣasya dhartrīṃ viṣṭambhanīṃ diśāmadhipatnīṃ bhuvanānām ūrmir drapso apām asi viśvakarmā ta
ṛṣiḥ /
VSM, 14, 28.4 saptabhir astuvata sapta
ṛṣayo 'sṛjyanta dhātādhipatir āsīt //
VSM, 15, 10.1 rājñy asi prācī dig vasavas te devā adhipatayo 'gnir hetīnāṃ pratidhartā trivṛt tvā stomaḥ pṛthivyāṃ śrayatv ājyam uktham avyathāyai stabhnātu rathantaraṃ sāma pratiṣṭhityā antarikṣa
ṛṣayas tvā prathamajā deveṣu divo mātrayā varimṇā prathantu vidhartā cāyam adhipatiś ca te tvā sarve saṃvidānā nākasya pṛṣṭhe svarge loke yajamānaṃ ca sādayantu //
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 5, 2, 48.1 srucaṃ niṣṭapya hastam avadhāyottarato nidadhāti
saptaṛṣīn prīṇāti saptaṛṣibhyaḥ svāheti //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 2, 48.1 srucaṃ niṣṭapya hastam avadhāyottarato nidadhāti saptaṛṣīn prīṇāti
saptaṛṣibhyaḥ svāheti //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 5, 17.1 saṃsthitayoḥ pūrvāhṇikyoḥ pravargyopasador yenā
ṛṣaya ity aṣṭāv upadadhāty aṣṭau ca lokaṃpṛṇāḥ //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 5, 5.0 śrutarṣayas tu bhavanti kecit karmaphalaśeṣeṇa punaḥsaṃbhave //
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 16, 26, 6.2 satyaṃ pūrvair
ṛṣibhiś cākupāno 'gniḥ pravidvān iha tat karotv iti ghṛtenokhāṃ pūrayati /
ĀpŚS, 16, 26, 12.2 satyaṃ pūrvair
ṛṣibhiś cākupāno 'gniḥ pravidvān iha tad dadhātv iti volūkhalam upadadhātīti vājasaneyakam //
ĀpŚS, 16, 28, 1.1 mā chandas tat pṛthivy agnir devatā
tenarṣiṇā tena brahmaṇā tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruvā sīda /
ĀpŚS, 16, 28, 1.12 bṛhatī chandas tad aśvaḥ parameṣṭhī devatā
tenarṣiṇā tena brahmaṇā tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruvā sīdety etābhir dvādaśabhis trir abhyāsaṃ purastāt pratīcīṃ puruṣākṛtiṃ cinoti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 31, 1.8 saṃpad asi saṃpade tvā saṃpadbhyas tvā saṃpatsu sīdety etābhyām anuvākābhyāṃ pratimantram
ṛṣīṣṭakāḥ sādanapravādaiś ca paryāyaiḥ //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 1, 4.1 samidham evāpi śraddadhāna ādadhanmanyeta yaja idam iti namastasmai ya āhutyā yo vedeneti vidyayā evāpyasti
prītistadetatpaśyannṛṣiruvāca /
ĀśvGS, 3, 4, 1.0 devatās tarpayati prajāpatir brahmā vedā devā
ṛṣayaḥ sarvāṇi chandāṃsy oṃkāro vaṣaṭkāro vyāhṛtayaḥ sāvitrī yajñā dyāvāpṛthivī antarikṣam ahorātrāṇi saṃkhyāḥ siddhāḥ samudrā nadyo girayaḥ kṣetrauṣadhivanaspatigandharvāpsaraso nāgā vayāṃsi gāvaḥ sādhyā viprā yakṣā rakṣāṃsi bhūtāny evamantāni //
ĀśvGS, 3, 4, 2.0 atharṣayaḥ śatarcino mādhyamā gṛtsamado viśvāmitro vāmadevo 'trir bhāradvājo vasiṣṭhaḥ pragāthāḥ pāvamānyaḥ kṣudrasūktā mahāsūktā iti //
ĀśvGS, 3, 5, 4.0 ājyabhāgau hutvājyāhutīr juhuyāt sāvitryai brahmaṇe śraddhāyai medhāyai prajñāyai dhāraṇāyai sadasaspataye 'numataye chandobhya
ṛṣibhyaś ceti //
ĀśvGS, 3, 9, 1.3 yad agneḥ sendrasya saprajāpatikasya saṛṣikasya
saṛṣirājanyasya sapitṛkasya sapitṛrājanyasya samanuṣyasya samanuṣyarājanyasya sākāśasya sātīkāśasya sānukāśasya sapratīkāśasya sadevamanuṣyasya sagandharvāpsaraskasya sahāraṇyaiś ca paśubhir grāmyaiśca yan ma ātmana ātmani vrataṃ tan me sarvavratam idam aham agne sarvavrato bhavāmi svāheti //
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 4, 7, 4.6 vi nākam akhyat savitā vareṇyo nu dyāvā pṛthivī supraṇītir ity āsicyamāna ā nūnam aśvinor
ṛṣir iti gavya ā sute siñcata śriyam ity āja āsiktayoḥ sam u tye mahatīr apa iti /
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 7.1 yajño vā anaḥ yajño hi vā anas tasmād anasa eva yajūṃṣi santi na kauṣṭhasya na kumbhyai bhastrāyai ha
smarṣayo gṛhṇanti tad v ṛṣīn prati bhastrāyai yajūṃṣyāsus tānyetarhi prākṛtāni yajñādyajñaṃ nirmimā iti tasmādanasa eva gṛhṇīyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 7.1 yajño vā anaḥ yajño hi vā anas tasmād anasa eva yajūṃṣi santi na kauṣṭhasya na kumbhyai bhastrāyai ha smarṣayo gṛhṇanti tad v
ṛṣīn prati bhastrāyai yajūṃṣyāsus tānyetarhi prākṛtāni yajñādyajñaṃ nirmimā iti tasmādanasa eva gṛhṇīyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 10.2 yatra vā asyai bahulatamā oṣadhayas tad asyā upajīvanīyatamaṃ tasmād bahulaṃ stṛṇīyād iti tad vai tadāhartaryevādhi trivṛt stṛṇāti trivṛddhi yajño 'tho api pravarhaṃ stṛṇīyāt stṛṇanti barhir ānuṣagiti
tvṛṣiṇābhyanūktam adharamūlaṃ stṛṇāty adharamūlā iva hīmā asyām pṛthivyām oṣadhayaḥ pratiṣṭhitās tasmād adharamūlaṃ stṛṇāti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 10.2 videgho ha māthavo 'gniṃ vaiśvānaram mukhe babhāra tasya gotamo rāhūgaṇa
ṛṣiḥ purohita āsa tasmai ha smāmantryamāṇo na pratiśṛṇoti nenme 'gnirvaiśvānaro mukhān niṣpadyātā iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 3.2 ṛṣibhyaścaivainam etad devebhyaśca nivedayaty ayam mahāvīryo yo yajñam prāpaditi tasmād ārṣeyam pravṛṇīte //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 7.2 ete vai viprā
yadṛṣaya ete hyetam anvamadaṃs tasmādāha viprānumadita iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 8.2 ete vai kavayo
yadṛṣaya ete hyetamaśaṃsaṃs tasmādāha kaviśasta iti //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 9.2 ṛṣibhyaścaivainametaddevebhyaśca nivedayatyayam mahāvīryo yo yajñam prāpaditi tasmādārṣeyam pravṛṇīte //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 3, 3.1 tasmād etad
ṛṣiṇābhyanūktaṃ na te mahitvam anubhūd adha dyaur yad anyayā sphigyā kṣām avasthā iti /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 1, 10.3 na soma indram asuto mamāda nābrahmāṇo maghavānaṃ sutāsa ity
ṛṣiṇābhyanūktam /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 9, 23.5 kāmair ha sma vai
purarṣayaḥ sattram āsate 'sau naḥ kāmaḥ sa naḥ samṛdhyatām iti /
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 1.2 tad āhuḥ kiṃ tad asad āsīd ity
ṛṣayo vāva te 'gre sadāsīt tadāhuḥ ke ta ṛṣaya iti prāṇā vā ṛṣayas te yat purāsmāt sarvasmād idamicchantaḥ śrameṇa tapasāriṣaṃstasmādṛṣayaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 1.2 tad āhuḥ kiṃ tad asad āsīd ity ṛṣayo vāva te 'gre sadāsīt tadāhuḥ ke ta
ṛṣaya iti prāṇā vā ṛṣayas te yat purāsmāt sarvasmād idamicchantaḥ śrameṇa tapasāriṣaṃstasmādṛṣayaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 1.2 tad āhuḥ kiṃ tad asad āsīd ity ṛṣayo vāva te 'gre sadāsīt tadāhuḥ ke ta ṛṣaya iti prāṇā vā
ṛṣayas te yat purāsmāt sarvasmād idamicchantaḥ śrameṇa tapasāriṣaṃstasmādṛṣayaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 1.2 tad āhuḥ kiṃ tad asad āsīd ity ṛṣayo vāva te 'gre sadāsīt tadāhuḥ ke ta ṛṣaya iti prāṇā vā ṛṣayas te yat purāsmāt sarvasmād idamicchantaḥ śrameṇa
tapasāriṣaṃstasmādṛṣayaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 26.2 samāstvāgna ṛtavo vardhayantviti samāśca tvāgna ṛtavaśca vardhayantv ity etat saṃvatsarā
ṛṣayo yāni satyeti saṃvatsarāśca tvarṣayaśca satyāni ca vardhayantv ity etat saṃ divyena dīdihi rocanenety asau vā ādityo divyaṃ rocanaṃ tena saṃ dīdihīty etad viśvā ābhāhi pradiśaścatasra iti sarvā ābhāhi pradiśaścatasra ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 26.2 samāstvāgna ṛtavo vardhayantviti samāśca tvāgna ṛtavaśca vardhayantv ity etat saṃvatsarā ṛṣayo yāni satyeti saṃvatsarāśca
tvarṣayaśca satyāni ca vardhayantv ity etat saṃ divyena dīdihi rocanenety asau vā ādityo divyaṃ rocanaṃ tena saṃ dīdihīty etad viśvā ābhāhi pradiśaścatasra iti sarvā ābhāhi pradiśaścatasra ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 7.2 idaṃ sarvamabhavanyadidaṃ kiṃ ca te
devāścarṣayaś cābruvann imā vāva ṣaḍ devatā idaṃ sarvamabhūvann upa tajjānīta yathā vayamihāpyasāmeti te 'bruvaṃś cetayadhvamiti citimicchateti vāva tadabruvaṃs tad icchata yathā vayam ihāpyasāmeti teṣāṃ cetayamānānāṃ devā dvitīyāṃ citim apaśyannṛṣayaś caturthīm //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 7.2 idaṃ sarvamabhavanyadidaṃ kiṃ ca te devāścarṣayaś cābruvann imā vāva ṣaḍ devatā idaṃ sarvamabhūvann upa tajjānīta yathā vayamihāpyasāmeti te 'bruvaṃś cetayadhvamiti citimicchateti vāva tadabruvaṃs tad icchata yathā vayam ihāpyasāmeti teṣāṃ cetayamānānāṃ devā dvitīyāṃ citim
apaśyannṛṣayaś caturthīm //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 8.2 upa vayamāyāmeti keneti yadeṣu lokeṣūpeti tatheti tadyadūrdhvam pṛthivyā arvācīnam antarikṣāt tena devā upāyaṃs tad eṣā dvitīyā citir atha yad ūrdhvam antarikṣād arvācīnaṃ
divastenarṣaya upāyaṃs tadeṣā caturthī citiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 10.2 prajāpatireva tasyā ārṣeyaṃ devā dvitīyāṃ citim apaśyan devā eva tasyā ārṣeyam indrāgnī ca viśvakarmā ca tṛtīyāṃ citim apaśyaṃs ta eva tasyā ārṣeyam
ṛṣayaścaturthīṃ citim apaśyann ṛṣaya eva tasyā ārṣeyam parameṣṭhī pañcamīṃ citimapaśyat parameṣṭhyeva tasyā ārṣeyaṃ sa yo haitadevaṃ citīnām ārṣeyaṃ vedārṣeyavatyo hāsya bandhumatyaścitayo bhavanti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 10.2 prajāpatireva tasyā ārṣeyaṃ devā dvitīyāṃ citim apaśyan devā eva tasyā ārṣeyam indrāgnī ca viśvakarmā ca tṛtīyāṃ citim apaśyaṃs ta eva tasyā ārṣeyam ṛṣayaścaturthīṃ citim apaśyann
ṛṣaya eva tasyā ārṣeyam parameṣṭhī pañcamīṃ citimapaśyat parameṣṭhyeva tasyā ārṣeyaṃ sa yo haitadevaṃ citīnām ārṣeyaṃ vedārṣeyavatyo hāsya bandhumatyaścitayo bhavanti //
ŚBM, 10, 4, 1, 9.1 taddhaitat paśyann
ṛṣir abhyanūvāda bhūtam bhaviṣyat prastaumi mahad brahmaikam akṣaram bahu brahmaikam akṣaram iti /
ŚBM, 13, 5, 4, 5.0 ete eva pūrve ahanī viśvajid atirātras tena ha purukutso daurgaheṇeja aikṣvāko rājā
tasmādetadṛṣiṇābhyanūktam asmākam atra pitarasta āsant sapta ṛṣayo daurgahe badhyamāna iti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 4, 5.0 ete eva pūrve ahanī viśvajid atirātras tena ha purukutso daurgaheṇeja aikṣvāko rājā tasmādetadṛṣiṇābhyanūktam asmākam atra pitarasta āsant sapta
ṛṣayo daurgahe badhyamāna iti //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 7, 18.0 evamevam
ṛṣer yasya yasya yo yo mantro yaddevatyo yacchandāś ca tathā tathā taṃ taṃ mantram anubrūyāt //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 7, 19.0 api vāvidann
ṛṣidaivatacchandāṃsi tat savitur vareṇyam ity etāṃ paccho 'rdharcaśo 'navānam ity eṣeti samāpta āhācāryaḥ //
ŚāṅkhGS, 4, 6, 6.0 ṛṣīṃś chandāṃsi devatāḥ śraddhāmedhe ca tarpayitvā pratipuruṣaṃ ca pitṝn //
ŚāṅkhGS, 4, 9, 3.0 agnis tṛpyatu vāyus tṛpyatu sūryas tṛpyatu viṣṇus tṛpyatu prajāpatis tṛpyatu virūpākṣas tṛpyatu sahasrākṣas tṛpyatu somaḥ brahmā vedāḥ devāḥ
ṛṣayaḥ sarvāṇi ca chandāṃsi oṃkāraḥ vaṣaṭkāraḥ mahāvyāhṛtayaḥ sāvitrī yajñāḥ dyāvāpṛthivī nakṣatrāṇi antarikṣam ahorātrāṇi saṃkhyāḥ saṃdhyāḥ samudrāḥ nadyaḥ girayaḥ kṣetrauṣadhivanaspatigandharvāpsarasaḥ nāgāḥ vayāṃsi siddhāḥ sādhyāḥ viprāḥ yakṣāḥ rakṣāṃsi bhūtāny evamantāni tṛpyantu śrutiṃ tarpayāmi smṛtiṃ tarpayāmi dhṛtiṃ tarpayāmi ratiṃ tarpayāmi gatiṃ tarpayāmi matiṃ tarpayāmi śraddhāmedhe dhāraṇāṃ ca gobrāhmaṇaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamāni sarvabhūtāni tṛpyantv iti yajñopavītī //
ŚāṅkhGS, 6, 1, 1.0 athāto brahmāṇaṃ
brahmaṛṣiṃ brahmayonim indraṃ prajāpatiṃ vasiṣṭhaṃ vāmadevaṃ kaholaṃ kauṣītakiṃ mahākauṣītakiṃ suyajñaṃ śāṅkhāyanam āśvalāyanam aitareyaṃ mahaitareyaṃ kātyāyanaṃ śāṭyāyanaṃ śākalyaṃ babhruṃ bābhravyaṃ maṇḍuṃ māṇḍavyaṃ sarvān eva pūrvācāryān namasya svādhyāyāraṇyakasya niyamān udāhariṣyāmaḥ //
ŚāṅkhGS, 6, 6, 16.0 yathāgamaprajñāśrutismṛtivibhavād anukrāntamānād avivādapratiṣṭhād abhayaṃ śaṃbhave no astu namo 'stu
devaṛṣipitṛmanuṣyebhyaḥ śivam āyur vapur anāmayaṃ śāntim ariṣṭim akṣitim ojas tejo yaśo balaṃ brahmavarcasaṃ kīrtim āyuḥ prajāṃ paśūn namo namaskṛtā vardhayantu duṣṭutād durupayuktān nyūnādhikāc ca sarvasmāt svasti devaṛṣibhyaś ca brahma satyaṃ ca pātu mām iti brahma satyaṃ ca pātu mām iti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 6, 6, 16.0 yathāgamaprajñāśrutismṛtivibhavād anukrāntamānād avivādapratiṣṭhād abhayaṃ śaṃbhave no astu namo 'stu devaṛṣipitṛmanuṣyebhyaḥ śivam āyur vapur anāmayaṃ śāntim ariṣṭim akṣitim ojas tejo yaśo balaṃ brahmavarcasaṃ kīrtim āyuḥ prajāṃ paśūn namo namaskṛtā vardhayantu duṣṭutād durupayuktān nyūnādhikāc ca sarvasmāt svasti
devaṛṣibhyaś ca brahma satyaṃ ca pātu mām iti brahma satyaṃ ca pātu mām iti //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 6, 12.0 taṃ hendra uvācaitad vā aham asmi yad etad avocaṃ yad vā
ṛṣe 'to bhūyo 'tapās tadeva tat syād yad aham iti //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 31, 1.1 tvam agne prathamo aṅgirā
ṛṣir devo devānām abhavaḥ śivaḥ sakhā /
ṚV, 1, 66, 4.1 ṛṣir na stubhvā vikṣu praśasto vājī na prīto vayo dadhāti //
ṚV, 1, 106, 6.1 indraṃ kutso vṛtrahaṇaṃ śacīpatiṃ kāṭe nibāᄆha
ṛṣir ahvad ūtaye /
ṚV, 1, 117, 3.1 ṛṣiṃ narāv aṃhasaḥ pāñcajanyam ṛbīsād atrim muñcatho gaṇena /
ṚV, 1, 117, 4.1 aśvaṃ na gūᄆham aśvinā durevair
ṛṣiṃ narā vṛṣaṇā rebham apsu /
ṚV, 1, 162, 7.2 anv enaṃ viprā
ṛṣayo madanti devānām puṣṭe cakṛmā subandhum //
ṚV, 1, 164, 15.1 sākañjānāṃ saptatham āhur ekajaṃ ṣaᄆ id yamā
ṛṣayo devajā iti /
ṚV, 1, 179, 6.2 ubhau varṇāv
ṛṣir ugraḥ pupoṣa satyā deveṣv āśiṣo jagāma //
ṚV, 1, 189, 8.2 vayaṃ sahasram
ṛṣibhiḥ sanema vidyāmeṣaṃ vṛjanaṃ jīradānum //
ṚV, 3, 43, 5.2 kuvin ma
ṛṣim papivāṃsaṃ sutasya kuvin me vasvo amṛtasya śikṣāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 53, 9.1 mahāṁ
ṛṣir devajā devajūto 'stabhnāt sindhum arṇavaṃ nṛcakṣāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 53, 10.2 devebhir viprā
ṛṣayo nṛcakṣaso vi pibadhvaṃ kuśikāḥ somyam madhu //
ṚV, 4, 20, 5.1 vi yo rarapśa
ṛṣibhir navebhir vṛkṣo na pakvaḥ sṛṇyo na jetā /
ṚV, 4, 26, 1.1 aham manur abhavaṃ sūryaś cāhaṃ kakṣīvāṁ
ṛṣir asmi vipraḥ /
ṚV, 4, 36, 6.1 sa vājy arvā sa
ṛṣir vacasyayā sa śūro astā pṛtanāsu duṣṭaraḥ /
ṚV, 4, 42, 8.1 asmākam atra pitaras ta āsan sapta
ṛṣayo daurgahe badhyamāne /
ṚV, 4, 50, 1.2 tam pratnāsa
ṛṣayo dīdhyānāḥ puro viprā dadhire mandrajihvam //
ṚV, 5, 29, 1.2 arcanti tvā marutaḥ pūtadakṣās tvam eṣām
ṛṣir indrāsi dhīraḥ //
ṚV, 5, 33, 10.2 mahnā rāyaḥ saṃvaraṇasya
ṛṣer vrajaṃ na gāvaḥ prayatā api gman //
ṚV, 5, 44, 8.1 jyāyāṃsam asya yatunasya ketuna
ṛṣisvaraṃ carati yāsu nāma te /
ṚV, 5, 54, 7.2 nāsya rāya upa dasyanti notaya
ṛṣiṃ vā yaṃ rājānaṃ vā suṣūdatha //
ṚV, 5, 54, 14.1 yūyaṃ rayim maruta spārhavīraṃ yūyam
ṛṣim avatha sāmavipram /
ṚV, 5, 59, 8.2 ācucyavur divyaṃ kośam eta
ṛṣe rudrasya maruto gṛṇānāḥ //
ṚV, 5, 65, 6.2 mā maghonaḥ pari khyatam mo asmākam
ṛṣīṇāṃ gopīthe na uruṣyatam //
ṚV, 5, 75, 1.2 stotā vām aśvināv
ṛṣi stomena prati bhūṣati mādhvī mama śrutaṃ havam //
ṚV, 6, 34, 1.2 purā nūnaṃ ca stutaya
ṛṣīṇām paspṛdhra indre adhy ukthārkā //
ṚV, 6, 44, 13.2 yaḥ pūrvyābhir uta nūtanābhir gīrbhir vāvṛdhe gṛṇatām
ṛṣīṇām //
ṚV, 7, 22, 9.1 ye ca pūrva
ṛṣayo ye ca nūtnā indra brahmāṇi janayanta viprāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 28, 2.1 havaṃ ta indra mahimā vy ānaḍ brahma yat pāsi śavasinn
ṛṣīṇām /
ṚV, 7, 29, 4.1 uto ghā te puruṣyā id āsan yeṣām pūrveṣām aśṛṇor
ṛṣīṇām /
ṚV, 7, 33, 13.2 tato ha māna ud iyāya madhyāt tato jātam
ṛṣim āhur vasiṣṭham //
ṚV, 7, 70, 4.1 caniṣṭaṃ devā oṣadhīṣv apsu yad yogyā aśnavaithe
ṛṣīṇām /
ṚV, 7, 70, 5.1 śuśruvāṃsā cid aśvinā purūṇy abhi brahmāṇi cakṣāthe
ṛṣīṇām /
ṚV, 7, 88, 4.1 vasiṣṭhaṃ ha varuṇo nāvy ādhād
ṛṣiṃ cakāra svapā mahobhiḥ /
ṚV, 8, 3, 4.1 ayaṃ sahasram
ṛṣibhiḥ sahaskṛtaḥ samudra iva paprathe /
ṚV, 8, 4, 20.2 ṣaṣṭiṃ sahasrānu nirmajām aje nir yūthāni gavām
ṛṣiḥ //
ṚV, 8, 8, 8.2 putraḥ kaṇvasya vām
ṛṣir gīrbhir vatso avīvṛdhat //
ṚV, 8, 9, 10.1 yad vāṃ kakṣīvāṁ uta yad vyaśva
ṛṣir yad vāṃ dīrghatamā juhāva /
ṚV, 8, 59, 6.1 indrāvaruṇā yad
ṛṣibhyo manīṣāṃ vāco matiṃ śrutam adattam agre /
ṚV, 8, 100, 6.2 pārāvataṃ yat purusaṃbhṛtaṃ vasv apāvṛṇoḥ śarabhāya
ṛṣibandhave //
ṚV, 9, 68, 7.1 tvām mṛjanti daśa yoṣaṇaḥ sutaṃ soma
ṛṣibhir matibhir dhītibhir hitam /
ṚV, 9, 86, 4.2 prāntar
ṛṣaya sthāvirīr asṛkṣata ye tvā mṛjanty ṛṣiṣāṇa vedhasaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 87, 3.1 ṛṣir vipraḥ puraetā janānām ṛbhur dhīra uśanā kāvyena /
ṚV, 9, 92, 2.2 sīdan hoteva sadane camūṣūpem agmann
ṛṣayaḥ sapta viprāḥ //
ṚV, 9, 96, 6.1 brahmā devānām padavīḥ kavīnām
ṛṣir viprāṇām mahiṣo mṛgāṇām /
ṚV, 10, 13, 4.2 bṛhaspatiṃ yajñam akṛṇvata
ṛṣim priyāṃ yamas tanvam prārirecīt //
ṚV, 10, 23, 7.1 mākir na enā sakhyā vi yauṣus tava cendra vimadasya ca
ṛṣeḥ /
ṚV, 10, 27, 22.2 athedaṃ viśvam bhuvanam bhayāta indrāya sunvad
ṛṣaye ca śikṣat //
ṚV, 10, 30, 10.2 ṛṣe janitrīr bhuvanasya patnīr apo vandasva savṛdhaḥ sayonīḥ //
ṚV, 10, 47, 3.2 śrutaṛṣim ugram abhimātiṣāham asmabhyaṃ citraṃ vṛṣaṇaṃ rayiṃ dāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 62, 4.1 ayaṃ nābhā vadati valgu vo gṛhe devaputrā
ṛṣayas tacchṛṇotana /
ṚV, 10, 71, 3.1 yajñena vācaḥ padavīyam āyan tām anv avindann
ṛṣiṣu praviṣṭām /
ṚV, 10, 73, 7.1 tvaṃ jaghantha namucim makhasyuṃ dāsaṃ kṛṇvāna
ṛṣaye vimāyam /
ṚV, 10, 80, 4.1 agnir dād draviṇaṃ vīrapeśā agnir
ṛṣiṃ yaḥ sahasrā sanoti /
ṚV, 10, 80, 5.1 agnim ukthair
ṛṣayo vi hvayante 'gniṃ naro yāmani bādhitāsaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 81, 1.1 ya imā viśvā bhuvanāni juhvad
ṛṣir hotā ny asīdat pitā naḥ /
ṚV, 10, 82, 2.2 teṣām iṣṭāni sam iṣā madanti yatrā
saptaṛṣīn para ekam āhuḥ //
ṚV, 10, 82, 4.1 ta āyajanta draviṇaṃ sam asmā
ṛṣayaḥ pūrve jaritāro na bhūnā /
ṚV, 10, 98, 5.1 ārṣṭiṣeṇo hotram
ṛṣir niṣīdan devāpir devasumatiṃ cikitvān /
ṚV, 10, 98, 9.1 tvām pūrva
ṛṣayo gīrbhir āyan tvām adhvareṣu puruhūta viśve /
ṚV, 10, 107, 6.1 tam eva
ṛṣiṃ tam u brahmāṇam āhur yajñanyaṃ sāmagām ukthaśāsam /
ṚV, 10, 125, 5.2 yaṃ kāmaye taṃ tam ugraṃ kṛṇomi tam brahmāṇaṃ tam
ṛṣiṃ taṃ sumedhām //
ṚV, 10, 130, 7.1 sahastomāḥ sahachandasa āvṛtaḥ sahapramā
ṛṣayaḥ sapta daivyāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 150, 4.1 agnir devo devānām abhavat purohito 'gnim manuṣyā
ṛṣayaḥ sam īdhire /
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 1, 2, 9.1 somo vaiṣṇavaṃ mahimānam ojaḥ sapta
ṛṣayaḥ suvīrā narāḥ prīṇayanti /
ṚVKh, 1, 5, 7.1 kṛśaṃ cyavānam
ṛṣim andham aśvinā jujurvāṃsaṃ kṛṇuthaḥ karvarebhiḥ /
ṚVKh, 1, 6, 6.1 indrāvaruṇā yad
ṛṣibhyo manīṣā vāco matiṃ śrutam ādhattam agre /
Ṛgvidhāna
ṚgVidh, 1, 1, 1.2 vivakṣur asmy ṛgvidhānaṃ purāṇaṃ purādṛṣṭam
ṛṣibhir mantradṛgbhiḥ //
ṚgVidh, 1, 1, 5.2 yair yaiḥ kāmair
ṛṣir devatāś ca tu stūṣyante tāñ śṛṇuṣvocyamānān //
ṚgVidh, 1, 1, 6.2 anye kāmāḥ śataśaḥ sampradiṣṭāḥ saṃstuvadbhir
ṛṣibhir devatāś ca //
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 1, 3, 9.1 gṛhasthasya svadharmājīvastulyair
asamānarṣibhir vaivāhyam ṛtugāmitvaṃ devapitratithipūjā bhṛtyeṣu tyāgaḥ śeṣabhojanaṃ ca //
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 2, 21.1 atha khalu sendrakā devāḥ sabrahmakāḥ saprajāpatikāḥ
sarṣinaranārīgaṇās trirudānam udānayanti sma aho dharmaḥ aho dharmaḥ aho dharmasya dharmatā /
ASāh, 2, 22.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstān sendrakān sabrahmakān saprajāpatikān
sarṣinaranārīgaṇānāmantrayate sma evametaddevaputrāḥ evam etat /
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 34.2 nidhirguṇānāṃ samaye sa gatāṃ
buddharṣibhāvaṃ paramāṃ śriyaṃ vā //
BCar, 1, 41.1 yadrājaśāstraṃ bhṛguraṅgirā vā na cakratur
vaṃśakarāvṛṣī tau /
BCar, 1, 43.1 vālmīkirādau ca sasarja padyaṃ jagrantha yanna cyavano
maharṣiḥ /
BCar, 1, 43.2 cikitsitaṃ yacca cakāra nātriḥ paścāttadātreya
ṛṣirjagāda //
BCar, 1, 46.2 rājñāmṛṣīṇāṃ ca hi tāni tāni kṛtāni putrairakṛtāni pūrvaiḥ //
BCar, 1, 49.2 śākyeśvarasyālayamājagāma saddharmatarṣādasito
maharṣiḥ //
BCar, 1, 56.1 etacca tadyena
nṛparṣayaste dharmeṇa sūkṣmeṇa dhanānyavāpya /
BCar, 1, 60.1 cakrāṅkapādaṃ sa tato
maharṣir jālāvanaddhāṅgulipāṇipādam /
BCar, 2, 18.1 devī tu māyā
vibudharṣikalpaṃ dṛṣṭvā viśālaṃ tanayaprabhāvam /
BCar, 2, 25.1 naiḥśreyasaṃ tasya tu bhavyamarthaṃ śrutvā
purastādasitānmaharṣeḥ /
BCar, 6, 61.1 śivaṃ ca
kāṣāyamṛṣidhvajaste na yujyate hiṃsramidaṃ dhanuśca /
BCar, 7, 33.1 abhyuddhṛtaprajvalitāgnihotraṃ
kṛtābhiṣekarṣijanāvakīrṇam /
BCar, 7, 35.2 deśādanāryair
abhibhūyamānānmaharṣayo dharmam ivāpayāntam //
BCar, 7, 40.2 juṣṭāni dharmātmabhirātmavadbhirdevarṣibhiścaiva
maharṣibhiśca //
BCar, 7, 49.2 dharme sthitāḥ pūrvayugānurūpe sarve bhavanto hi
maharṣikalpāḥ //
BCar, 7, 57.2 ācāryakaṃ prāpsyasi tatpṛthivyāṃ
yannarṣibhiḥ pūrvayuge 'pyavāptam //
BCar, 7, 58.1 paramamiti tato
nṛpātmajastamṛṣijanaṃ pratinandya niryayau /
BCar, 8, 84.1 api ca niyata eṣa tasya bhāvaḥ smara vacanaṃ
tadṛṣeḥ purāsitasya /
BCar, 9, 65.1 naraḥ pitṝṇām anṛṇaḥ prajābhir vedair
ṛṣīṇāṃ kratubhiḥ surāṇām /
BCar, 10, 40.2 nṛparṣayastāṃ hi gatiṃ gatā makhaiḥ śrameṇa yāmeva maharṣayo yayuḥ //
BCar, 10, 40.2 nṛparṣayastāṃ hi gatiṃ gatā makhaiḥ śrameṇa yāmeva
maharṣayo yayuḥ //
BCar, 11, 14.2 darpānmaharṣīnapi vāhayitvā kāmeṣvatṛpto nahuṣaḥ papāta //
BCar, 11, 15.2 lobhādṛṣibhyaḥ kanakaṃ jihīrṣurjagāma nāśaṃ viṣayeṣvatṛptaḥ //
BCar, 13, 1.1 tasminvimokṣāya kṛtapratijñe rājarṣivaṃśaprabhave
maharṣau /
BCar, 13, 31.1 śuddhādhivāsā
vibudharṣayastu saddharmasiddhyarthamabhipravṛttāḥ /
BCar, 13, 33.1 upaplavaṃ dharmavidhestu tasya dṛṣṭvā sthitaṃ mārabalaṃ
maharṣiḥ /
BCar, 13, 36.2 na vivyathe nodvivije
maharṣiḥ krīḍatsubālebhya ivoddhatebhyaḥ //
BCar, 13, 42.2 maitrīvihārādṛṣisattamasya babhūva raktotpalapattravarṣaḥ //
BCar, 13, 48.1 jighāṃsayānyaḥ prasasāra ruṣṭo gadāṃ gṛhītvābhimukho
maharṣeḥ /
BCar, 13, 49.1 strī meghakālī tu kapālahastā kartuṃ
maharṣeḥ kila cittamoham /
BCar, 13, 50.2 tatraiva
nāsīnamṛṣiṃ dadarśa kāmātmakaḥ śreya ivopadiṣṭam //
BCar, 13, 56.2 dṛṣṭvarṣaye drugdham avairaruṣṭaṃ māraṃ babhāṣe mahatā svareṇa //
BCar, 13, 72.1 dravati saparipakṣe nirjite puṣpaketau jayati jitatamaske nīrajaske
maharṣau /
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 11, 29.0 dharmadvārāvahitaiśca vyapagatabhayarāgadveṣalobhamohamānair brahmāgrairāptaiḥ karmavidbhiranupahatasattvabuddhipracāraiḥ pūrvaiḥ pūrvatarair
maharṣibhir divyacakṣurbhir dṛṣṭopadiṣṭaḥ punarbhava iti vyavasyedevam //
Ca, Sū., 12, 3.0 vātakalākalājñānamadhikṛtya parasparamatāni jijñāsamānāḥ samupaviśya
maharṣayaḥ papracchuranyo'nyaṃ kiṃguṇo vāyuḥ kimasya prakopaṇam upaśamanāni vāsya kāni kathaṃ cainam asaṃghātavantam anavasthitam anāsādya prakopaṇapraśamanāni prakopayanti praśamayanti vā kāni cāsya kupitākupitasya śarīrāśarīracarasya śarīreṣu carataḥ karmāṇi bahiḥśarīrebhyo veti //
Ca, Sū., 12, 8.1 tacchrutvā baḍiśavacanam avitatham
ṛṣigaṇair anumatamuvāca vāyorvido rājarṣiḥ evametat sarvam anapavādaṃ yathā bhagavānāha /
Ca, Sū., 12, 14.0 tadṛṣayaḥ sarva evānumenire vacanamātreyasya bhagavato'bhinananduś ceti //
Ca, Nid., 7, 10.4 prajñāparādhāddhyayaṃ
devarṣipitṛgandharvayakṣarākṣasapiśācaguruvṛddhasiddhācāryapūjyān avamatyāhitānyācarati anyad vā kiṃcid evaṃvidhaṃ karmāpraśastam ārabhate tam ātmanā hatam upaghnanto devādayaḥ kurvanty unmattam //
Ca, Nid., 7, 14.1 unmādayiṣyatām api khalu
devarṣipitṛgandharvayakṣarākṣasapiśācānāṃ guruvṛddhasiddhānāṃ vā eṣvantareṣv abhigamanīyāḥ puruṣā bhavanti tad yathā pāpasya karmaṇaḥ samārambhe pūrvakṛtasya vā karmaṇaḥ pariṇāmakāle ekasya vā śūnyagṛhavāse catuṣpathādhiṣṭhāne vā sandhyāvelāyām aprayatabhāve vā parvasandhiṣu vā mithunībhāve rajasvalābhigamane vā viguṇe vādhyayanabalimaṅgalahomaprayoge niyamavratabrahmacaryabhaṅge vā mahāhave vā deśakulapuravināśe vā mahāgrahopagamane vā striyā vā prajananakāle vividhabhūtāśubhāśucisparśane vā vamanavirecanarudhirasrāve aśucer aprayatasya vā caityadevāyatanābhigamane vā māṃsamadhutilaguḍamadyocchiṣṭe vā digvāsasi vā niśi nagaranigamacatuṣpathopavanaśmaśānāghātanābhigamane vā dvijagurusurayatipūjyābhidharṣaṇe vā dharmākhyānavyatikrame vā anyasya vā karmaṇo 'praśastasyārambhe ityabhighātakālā vyākhyātā bhavanti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 23.2 ye luptadharmāṇo dharmād apetāste
guruvṛddhasiddharṣipūjyān avamatyāhitānyācaranti tatastāḥ prajā gurvādibhirabhiśaptā bhasmatām upayānti prāgevānekapuruṣakulavināśāya niyatapratyayopalambhād aniyatāś cāpare //
Ca, Vim., 3, 36.3 na cānabhyastākālamaraṇabhayanivārakāṇām akālamaraṇabhayam āgacchet prāṇināṃ vyarthāścārambhakathāprayogabuddhayaḥ
syurmaharṣīṇāṃ rasāyanādhikāre nāpīndro niyatāyuṣaṃ śatruṃ vajreṇābhihanyāt nāśvināvārtaṃ bheṣajenopapādayetāṃ na maharṣayo yatheṣṭam āyus tapasā prāpnuyuḥ na ca viditaveditavyā maharṣayaḥ sasureśāḥ samyak paśyeyur upadiśeyurācareyurvā /
Ca, Vim., 3, 36.3 na cānabhyastākālamaraṇabhayanivārakāṇām akālamaraṇabhayam āgacchet prāṇināṃ vyarthāścārambhakathāprayogabuddhayaḥ syurmaharṣīṇāṃ rasāyanādhikāre nāpīndro niyatāyuṣaṃ śatruṃ vajreṇābhihanyāt nāśvināvārtaṃ bheṣajenopapādayetāṃ na
maharṣayo yatheṣṭam āyus tapasā prāpnuyuḥ na ca viditaveditavyā maharṣayaḥ sasureśāḥ samyak paśyeyur upadiśeyurācareyurvā /
Ca, Vim., 3, 36.3 na cānabhyastākālamaraṇabhayanivārakāṇām akālamaraṇabhayam āgacchet prāṇināṃ vyarthāścārambhakathāprayogabuddhayaḥ syurmaharṣīṇāṃ rasāyanādhikāre nāpīndro niyatāyuṣaṃ śatruṃ vajreṇābhihanyāt nāśvināvārtaṃ bheṣajenopapādayetāṃ na maharṣayo yatheṣṭam āyus tapasā prāpnuyuḥ na ca viditaveditavyā
maharṣayaḥ sasureśāḥ samyak paśyeyur upadiśeyurācareyurvā /
Ca, Vim., 8, 7.1 tatrāyamadhyayanavidhiḥ kalyaḥ kṛtakṣaṇaḥ prātar utthāyopavyūṣaṃ vā kṛtvā āvaśyakam upaspṛśyodakaṃ
devarṣigobrāhmaṇaguruvṛddhasiddhācāryebhyo namaskṛtya same śucau deśe sukhopaviṣṭo manaḥpuraḥsarābhirvāgbhiḥ sūtramanukrāman punaḥ punarāvartayed buddhvā samyaganupraviśyārthatattvaṃ svadoṣaparihārārthaṃ paradoṣapramāṇārthaṃ ca evaṃ madhyaṃdine 'parāhṇe rātrau ca śaśvad aparihāpayannadhyayanam abhyasyet /
Ca, Vim., 8, 11.1 tamupasthitamājñāya same śucau deśe prākpravaṇe udakpravaṇe vā catuṣkiṣkumātraṃ caturasraṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ gomayodakenopaliptaṃ kuśāstīrṇaṃ suparihitaṃ paridhibhiścaturdiśaṃ yathoktacandanodakumbhakṣaumahemahiraṇyarajatamaṇimuktāvidrumālaṃkṛtaṃ medhyabhakṣyagandhaśuklapuṣpalājasarṣapākṣatopaśobhitaṃ kṛtvā tatra pālāśībhir aiṅgudībhir audumbarībhir mādhukībhir vā samidbhiragnimupasamādhāya prāṅmukhaḥ śuciradhyayanavidhimanuvidhāya madhusarpirbhyāṃ tristrir juhuyād agnim āśīḥsamprayuktair mantrair brahmāṇamagniṃ dhanvantariṃ
prajāpatimaśvināvindramṛṣīṃśca sūtrakārānabhimantrayamāṇaḥ pūrvaṃ svāheti //
Ca, Śār., 4, 40.1 ityaparisaṃkhyeyabhedānāṃ trayāṇāmapi sattvānāṃ bhedaikadeśo vyākhyātaḥ śuddhasya sattvasya saptavidho
brahmarṣiśakrayamavaruṇakuberagandharvasattvānukāreṇa rājasasya ṣaḍvidho daityapiśācarākṣasasarpapretaśakunisattvānukāreṇa tāmasasya trividhaḥ paśumatsyavanaspatisattvānukāreṇa kathaṃca yathāsattvamupacāraḥ syāditi //
Ca, Śār., 6, 21.2 viprativādāstvatra bahuvidhāḥ
sūtrakṛtāmṛṣīṇāṃ santi sarveṣāṃ tānapi nibodhocyamānān śiraḥpūrvam abhinirvartate kukṣāviti kumāraśirā bharadvājaḥ paśyati sarvendriyāṇāṃ tadadhiṣṭhānamiti kṛtvā hṛdayamiti kāṅkāyano bāhlīkabhiṣak cetanādhiṣṭhānatvāt nābhiriti bhadrakāpyaḥ āhārāgama itikṛtvā pakvāśayagudam iti bhadraśaunakaḥ mārutādhiṣṭhānatvāt hastapādamiti baḍiśaḥ tatkaraṇatvātpuruṣasya indriyāṇīti janako vaidehaḥ tānyasya buddhyadhiṣṭhānānīti kṛtvā parokṣatvād acintyamiti mārīciḥ kaśyapaḥ sarvāṅgābhinirvṛttiryugapad iti dhanvantariḥ tadupapannaṃ sarvāṅgānāṃ tulyakālābhinirvṛttatvāddhṛdayaprabhṛtīnām /
Ca, Śār., 8, 38.3 dāruṇavyāyāmavarjanaṃ hi garbhiṇyāḥ satatam upadiśyate viśeṣataśca prajananakāle pracalitasarvadhātudoṣāyāḥ sukumāryā nāryā musalavyāyāmasamīrito vāyurantaraṃ labdhvā prāṇān hiṃsyāt duṣpratīkāratamā hi tasmin kāle viśeṣeṇa bhavati garbhiṇī tasmānmusalagrahaṇaṃ
parihāryamṛṣayo manyante jṛmbhaṇaṃ caṅkramaṇaṃ ca punaranuṣṭheyam iti /
Ca, Cik., 1, 75.2 anena
prayogeṇarṣayaḥ punar yuvatvam avāpur babhūvuś cānekavarṣaśatajīvino nirvikārāḥ paraśarīrabuddhīndriyabalasamuditāś ceruś cātyantaniṣṭhayā tapaḥ //
Ca, Cik., 2, 3.2 anena cyavanādayo
maharṣayaḥ punaryuvatvam āpur nārīṇāṃ ceṣṭatamā babhūvuḥ sthirasamasuvibhaktamāṃsāḥ susaṃhatasthiraśarīrāḥ suprasannabalavarṇendriyāḥ sarvatrāpratihataparākramāḥ kleśasahāś ca /
Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 3.1 ṛṣayaḥ khalu kadācicchālīnā yāyāvarāśca grāmyauṣadhyāhārāḥ santaḥ sāmpannikā mandaceṣṭā nātikalyāśca prāyeṇa babhūvuḥ /
Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 3.2 te sarvāsām itikartavyatānām asamarthāḥ santo grāmyavāsakṛtamātmadoṣaṃ matvā pūrvanivāsam apagatagrāmyadoṣaṃ śivaṃ puṇyam udāraṃ medhyam agamyam asukṛtibhir gaṅgāprabhavam amaragandharvakiṃnarānucaritam anekaratnanicayamacintyādbhutaprabhāvaṃ brahmarṣisiddhacāraṇānucaritaṃ divyatīrthauṣadhiprabhavam atiśaraṇyaṃ himavantam amarādhipatiguptaṃ jagmur bhṛgvaṅgiro'trivasiṣṭhakaśyapāgastyapulastyavāmadevāsitagautamaprabhṛtayo
maharṣayaḥ //
Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 5.0 tacchrutvā vibudhapativacanam
ṛṣayaḥ sarva evāmaravaram ṛgbhis tuṣṭuvuḥ prahṛṣṭāśca tadvacanamabhinananduśceti //
Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 6.0 athendras tadāyurvedāmṛtam
ṛṣibhyaḥ saṃkramyovāca etatsarvamanuṣṭheyam ayaṃ ca śivaḥ kālo rasāyanānāṃ divyāścauṣadhayo himavatprabhavāḥ prāptavīryāḥ tadyathā aindrī brāhmī payasyā kṣīrapuṣpī śrāvaṇī mahāśrāvaṇī śatāvarī vidārī jīvantī punarnavā nāgabalā sthirā vacā chattrā aticchatrā medā mahāmedā jīvanīyāścānyāḥ payasā prayuktāḥ ṣaṇmāsāt paramāyurvayaśca taruṇamanāmayatvaṃ svaravarṇasampadam upacayaṃ medhāṃ smṛtimuttamabalam iṣṭāṃścāparān bhāvān āvahanti siddhāḥ //
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 3, 13.5 asminnṛṣayaḥ patitā iti tasmātprabhṛti ṛṣipatanasaṃjñodapādi /
LalVis, 3, 32.3 sabhāgadevaiḥ parivārito
ṛṣiḥ saṃbodhisattvebhi mahāyaśobhiḥ //
LalVis, 3, 43.2 māyāya devīya samā kuto 'ntarī pratirūpa sā vai jananī
maharṣeḥ //
LalVis, 5, 3.13 tatrogratejo nāma brahmakāyiko devaputraḥ
pūrvarṣijanmacyuto 'vaivartiko 'nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ sa evamāha yathā brāhmaṇānāṃ mantravedaśāstrapāṭheṣvāgacchati tādṛśenaiva rūpeṇa bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣāvavakrāmitavyaḥ /
LalVis, 7, 70.10 yāvantaśceha jambudvīpe bāhyāḥ pañcābhijñā
ṛṣayaste sarve gaganatalenāgatya rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya purataḥ sthitvā jayavṛddhiśabdamanuśrāvayanti sma //
LalVis, 7, 86.2 tena ca samayena himavataḥ parvatarājasya pārśve asito nāma
maharṣiḥ prativasati sma pañcābhijñaḥ sārdhaṃ naradattena bhāgineyena /
LalVis, 7, 87.1 atha khalvasito
maharṣiḥ sārdhaṃ naradattena bhāgineyena rājahaṃsa iva gaganatalādabhyudgamya samutplutya yena kapilavastu mahānagaraṃ tenopasaṃkrāmat /
LalVis, 7, 88.1 iti hi bhikṣavo 'sito
maharṣiḥ paśyati sma rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya gṛhadvāre 'nekāni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi saṃnipatitāni /
LalVis, 7, 88.2 atha khalvasito
maharṣirdauvārikamupasaṃkramyaivamāha gaccha tvaṃ bhoḥ puruṣa rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya nivedaya dvāre ṛṣirvyavasthita iti /
LalVis, 7, 88.2 atha khalvasito maharṣirdauvārikamupasaṃkramyaivamāha gaccha tvaṃ bhoḥ puruṣa rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya nivedaya dvāre
ṛṣirvyavasthita iti /
LalVis, 7, 88.3 parameti dauvāriko 'sitasya
maharṣeḥ pratiśrutya yena rājā śuddhodanastenopasaṃkrāmat /
LalVis, 7, 88.4 upasaṃkramya kṛtāñjalipuṭo rājānaṃ śuddhodanamevamāha yat khalu deva jānīyā
ṛṣirjīrṇo vṛddho mahallako dvāre sthitaḥ /
LalVis, 7, 88.6 atha rājā śuddhodano 'sitasya
maharṣerāsanaṃ prajñāpya taṃ puruṣamevamāha praviśatu ṛṣiriti /
LalVis, 7, 88.6 atha rājā śuddhodano 'sitasya maharṣerāsanaṃ prajñāpya taṃ puruṣamevamāha praviśatu
ṛṣiriti /
LalVis, 7, 88.7 atha sa puruṣo rājakulānniṣkramyāsitaṃ
maharṣimevamāha praviśeti //
LalVis, 7, 89.1 atha khalvasito
maharṣiryena rājā śuddhodanastenopasaṃkrāmat /
LalVis, 7, 90.1 atha sa rājā śuddhodano 'sitasya
maharṣerarghapādyamarcanaṃ ca kṛtvā sādhu suṣṭhu ca parigṛhya āsanenopanimantrayate sma /
LalVis, 7, 90.2 sukhopaviṣṭaṃ cainaṃ jñātvā sagauravaḥ supratīta evamāha na smarāmyahaṃ tava
ṛṣe darśanam /
LalVis, 7, 90.4 evamukte 'sito
maharṣī rājānaṃ śuddhodanametadavocat putraste mahārāja jātastamahaṃ draṣṭukāma ihāgata iti //
LalVis, 7, 93.1 iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo 'sitasya
maharṣeranukampayā jāgaraṇanimittamakarot /
LalVis, 7, 93.2 atha khalu rājā śuddhodanaḥ sarvārthasiddhaṃ kumāramubhābhyāṃ pāṇibhyāṃ sādhu ca suṣṭhu cānuparigṛhya asitasya
maharṣerantikamupanāmayati sma //
LalVis, 7, 94.1 iti hi asito
maharṣirbodhisattvamavalokya dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samanvāgatamaśītyanuvyañjanasuvicitragātraṃ śakrabrahmalokapālātirekavapuṣaṃ dinakaraśatasahasrātirekatejasaṃ sarvāṅgasundaraṃ dṛṣṭvā codānamudānayati sma āścaryapudgalo batāyaṃ loke prādurbhūta mahāścaryapudgalo batāyaṃ loke prādurbhūta ityutthāyāsanātkṛtāñjalipuṭo bodhisattvasya caraṇayoḥ praṇipatya pradakṣiṇīkṛtya ca bodhisattvamaṅkena parigṛhya nidhyāyannavasthito 'bhūt /
LalVis, 7, 95.1 adrākṣīdrājā śuddhodano 'sitaṃ
maharṣiṃ rudantamaśrūṇi ca pravartayamānaṃ gambhīraṃ ca niśvasantam /
LalVis, 7, 95.2 dṛṣṭvā ca saṃharṣitaromakūpajātastvaritatvaritaṃ dīnamanā asitaṃ
maharṣimetadavocat kimidamṛṣe rodasi aśrūṇi ca pravartayasi gambhīraṃ ca niśvasasi mā khalu kumārasya kācidvipratipattiḥ //
LalVis, 7, 95.2 dṛṣṭvā ca saṃharṣitaromakūpajātastvaritatvaritaṃ dīnamanā asitaṃ maharṣimetadavocat
kimidamṛṣe rodasi aśrūṇi ca pravartayasi gambhīraṃ ca niśvasasi mā khalu kumārasya kācidvipratipattiḥ //
LalVis, 7, 96.1 evamukte 'sito
maharṣī rājānaṃ śuddhodanamevamāha nāhaṃ mahārāja kumārasyārthena rodimi nāpyasya kācidvipratipattiḥ /
LalVis, 7, 99.1 atha khalu rājā śuddhodano 'sitasya
maharṣeḥ sakāśātkumārasyedaṃ vyākaraṇaṃ śrutvā saṃtuṣṭa udagra āttamanāḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajāta utthāyāsanādbodhisattvasya caraṇayoḥ praṇipatyemāṃ gāthāmabhāṣata //
LalVis, 7, 101.1 iti hi bhikṣavo rājā śuddhodano 'sitaṃ
maharṣiṃ sārdhaṃ naradattena bhāgineyenānurūpeṇa bhaktena saṃtarpayati sma /
LalVis, 7, 101.3 atha khalvasito
maharṣistata evarddhyā vihāyasā prākramat yena svāśramastenopāsaṃkrāmat //
LalVis, 7, 102.1 atha khalu dvayaṃ saṃkramya tatra khalvasito
maharṣirnaradattaṃ māṇavakametadavocad yadā tvaṃ naradatta śṛṇuyā buddho loke utpanna iti tadā tvaṃ gatvā tasya śāsane pravrajeḥ /
LalVis, 10, 9.2 brāhmīkharoṣṭīpuṣkarasāriṃ aṅgalipiṃ vaṅgalipiṃ magadhalipiṃ maṅgalyalipiṃ aṅgulīyalipiṃ śakārilipiṃ brahmavalilipiṃ pāruṣyalipiṃ drāviḍalipiṃ kirātalipiṃ dākṣiṇyalipiṃ ugralipiṃ saṃkhyālipiṃ anulomalipiṃ avamūrdhalipiṃ daradalipiṃ khāṣyalipiṃ cīnalipiṃ lūnalipiṃ hūṇalipiṃ madhyākṣaravistaralipiṃ puṣpalipiṃ devalipiṃ nāgalipiṃ yakṣalipiṃ gandharvalipiṃ kinnaralipiṃ mahoragalipiṃ asuralipiṃ garuḍalipiṃ mṛgacakralipiṃ vāyasarutalipiṃ bhaumadevalipiṃ antarīkṣadevalipiṃ uttarakurudvīpalipiṃ aparagoḍānīlipiṃ pūrvavidehalipiṃ utkṣepalipiṃ nikṣepalipiṃ vikṣepalipiṃ prakṣepalipiṃ sāgaralipiṃ vajralipiṃ lekhapratilekhalipiṃ anudrutalipiṃ śāstrāvartāṃ gaṇanāvartalipiṃ utkṣepāvartalipiṃ nikṣepāvartalipiṃ pādalikhitalipiṃ dviruttarapadasaṃdhilipiṃ yāvaddaśottarapadasaṃdhilipiṃ madhyāhāriṇīlipiṃ sarvarutasaṃgrahaṇīlipiṃ vidyānulomāvimiśritalipiṃ
ṛṣitapastaptāṃ rocamānāṃ dharaṇīprekṣiṇīlipiṃ gaganaprekṣiṇīlipiṃ sarvauṣadhiniṣyandāṃ sarvasārasaṃgrahaṇīṃ sarvabhūtarutagrahaṇīm /
LalVis, 11, 2.1 tena ca samayena pañca
ṛṣayo bāhyāḥ pañcābhijñāḥ ṛddhimanto vihāyasaṃgamā dakṣiṇāyā diśa uttarāṃ diśaṃ gacchanti sma /
LalVis, 11, 4.1 atha yā tatra vanakhaṇḍadevatā sā
tānṛṣīn gāthayādhyabhāṣat //
LalVis, 11, 10.1 atha khalu te
ṛṣayastasyā devatāyā vacanamupaśritya dharaṇītale pratiṣṭhante /
LalVis, 11, 20.1 atha khalu te
ṛṣayo bodhisattvamābhirgāthābhir abhistutvā tripradakṣiṇīkṛtya vihāyasā prakrāntāḥ /
LalVis, 12, 103.1 jānanti āśayu mama
ṛṣayo mahātmā paracittabuddhikuśalāstatha devasaṃghāḥ /
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 1, 1.5 pitāmahādyaṃ pravadanti ṣaṣṭhaṃ
maharṣim akṣayyavibhūtiyuktam /
MBh, 1, 1, 109.3 yadāśrauṣaṃ vanavāseṣu pārthān samāgatān
ṛṣimukhyaiḥ purāṇaiḥ /
MBh, 1, 3, 67.2 tāsāṃ yātam
ṛṣayo 'nuprayānti devā manuṣyāḥ kṣitim ācaranti //
MBh, 1, 4, 1.1 lomaharṣaṇaputra ugraśravāḥ sūtaḥ paurāṇiko naimiṣāraṇye śaunakasya kulapater dvādaśavārṣike sattre
ṛṣīn abhyāgatān upatasthe //
MBh, 1, 21, 16.1 mahad yaśastvam iti sadābhipūjyase manīṣibhir muditamanā
maharṣibhiḥ /
MBh, 1, 64, 42.1 sa kāśyapasyāyatanaṃ mahāvratair vṛtaṃ samantād
ṛṣibhistapodhanaiḥ /
MBh, 1, 65, 39.1 yamaśca somaśca
maharṣayaśca sādhyā viśve vālakhilyāśca sarve /
MBh, 1, 65, 40.1 tvayaivam uktā ca kathaṃ samīpam
ṛṣer na gaccheyam ahaṃ surendra /
MBh, 1, 65, 42.1 vanācca vāyuḥ surabhiḥ pravāyet tasmin kāle tam
ṛṣiṃ lobhayantyāḥ /
MBh, 1, 71, 37.3 ṛṣeḥ putraṃ tam atho vāpi pautraṃ kathaṃ na śoceyam ahaṃ na rudyām //
MBh, 1, 83, 4.2 surarṣigandharvanarāvamānāt kṣayaṃ gatā me yadi śakra lokāḥ /
MBh, 1, 84, 1.3 prabhraṃśitaḥ
surasiddharṣilokāt paricyutaḥ prapatāmyalpapuṇyaḥ //
MBh, 1, 185, 3.2 cakrāma vajrīva diteḥ suteṣu sarvaiśca devair
ṛṣibhiśca juṣṭaḥ /
MBh, 1, 190, 1.2 aśrutvaivaṃ vacanaṃ te
maharṣe mayā pūrvaṃ yatitaṃ kāryam etat /
MBh, 3, 25, 20.2 tasmin vane dharmabhṛtāṃ nivāse dadarśa
siddharṣigaṇān anekān //
MBh, 3, 26, 4.1 apetya rāṣṭrādvasatāṃ tu teṣām
ṛṣiḥ purāṇo 'tithir ājagāma /
MBh, 3, 26, 18.2 tam evam uktvā vacanaṃ
maharṣis tapasvimadhye sahitaṃ suhṛdbhiḥ /
MBh, 3, 41, 26.2 vihāya taṃ
patagamaharṣisevitaṃ jagāma khaṃ puruṣavarasya paśyataḥ //
MBh, 3, 99, 16.1 sarve ca devā muditāḥ prahṛṣṭā
maharṣayaścendram abhiṣṭuvantaḥ /
MBh, 3, 113, 13.2 kiṃ te priyaṃ vai kriyatāṃ
maharṣe dāsāḥ sma sarve tava vāci baddhāḥ //
MBh, 3, 118, 5.2 sampūjyamānaḥ
paramarṣisaṃghaiḥ parāṃ mudaṃ pāṇḍusutaḥ sa lebhe //
MBh, 3, 132, 9.1 upālabdhaḥ śiṣyamadhye
maharṣiḥ sa taṃ kopād udarasthaṃ śaśāpa /
MBh, 3, 161, 2.2 saṃprīyamāṇā bahavo 'bhijagmur gandharvasaṃghāśca
maharṣayaśca //
MBh, 3, 190, 52.1 sa ca tāvaśvau pratigṛhyānujñāpya
carṣiṃ prāyād vāmyasaṃyuktena rathena mṛgaṃ prati /
MBh, 3, 190, 61.3 tābhyāṃ yāhi tvaṃ yatra kāmo
maharṣe chandāṃsi vai tvādṛśaṃ saṃvahanti //
MBh, 3, 282, 44.2 tathā praśasya hyabhipūjya caiva te varastriyaṃ tām
ṛṣayaḥ samāgatāḥ /
MBh, 5, 16, 23.3 tadā devāḥ pitaro
'tharṣayaśca gandharvasaṃghāśca sametya sarve //
MBh, 5, 36, 3.1 sādhyā devā vayam asmo
maharṣe dṛṣṭvā bhavantaṃ na śaknumo 'numātum /
MBh, 5, 43, 30.1 chandāṃsi nāma kṣatriya tānyatharvā jagau purastād
ṛṣisarga eṣaḥ /
MBh, 5, 61, 3.1 mahāparādhe hyapi saṃnatena
maharṣiṇāhaṃ guruṇā ca śaptaḥ /
MBh, 5, 61, 3.2 śaktaḥ pradagdhuṃ hyapi tigmatejāḥ sasāgarām apyavaniṃ
maharṣiḥ //
MBh, 5, 69, 5.1 ṛṣiṃ sanātanatamaṃ vipaścitaṃ vācaḥ samudraṃ kalaśaṃ yatīnām /
MBh, 6, 4, 12.2 na cāpi te vaśagā me
maharṣe na kalmaṣaṃ kartum ihārhase mām //
MBh, 6, 22, 6.2 pradakṣiṇaṃ cainam upācaranti
maharṣayaḥ saṃstutibhir narendram //
MBh, 6, 22, 7.1 purohitāḥ śatruvadhaṃ vadanto
maharṣivṛddhāḥ śrutavanta eva /
MBh, 7, 51, 38.1 asurasuramanuṣyāḥ pakṣiṇo voragā vā pitṛrajanicarā vā
brahmadevarṣayo vā /
MBh, 8, 29, 6.1 pṛṣṭaś cāhaṃ tam avocaṃ
maharṣiṃ sūto 'ham asmīti sa māṃ śaśāpa /
MBh, 8, 68, 39.1 itīva saṃcintya
surarṣisaṃghāḥ samprasthitā yānti yathāniketam /
MBh, 8, 68, 63.1 sadevagandharvamanuṣyacāraṇair
maharṣibhir yakṣamahoragair api /
MBh, 12, 183, 10.3 na hyeṣām
ṛṣīṇāṃ mahati sthitānām aprāpya eṣa guṇaviśeṣo na cainam abhilaṣanti /
MBh, 12, 184, 13.1 api cātra yajñakriyābhir devatāḥ prīyante nivāpena pitaro vedābhyāsaśravaṇadhāraṇena
ṛṣayaḥ /
MBh, 12, 329, 13.3 itthaṃ ca surāsuraviśiṣṭā brāhmaṇā yadā mayā brahmabhūtena purā svayam evotpāditāḥ
surāsuramaharṣayo bhūtaviśeṣāḥ sthāpitā nigṛhītāśca //
MBh, 12, 329, 36.3 nahuṣastvayā vācyo 'pūrveṇa mām
ṛṣiyuktena yānena tvam adhirūḍha udvahasva /
MBh, 12, 329, 38.1 atha maitrāvaruṇiḥ kumbhayonir agastyo
maharṣīn vikriyamāṇāṃstānnahuṣeṇāpaśyat /
MBh, 12, 329, 40.1 tato devā
ṛṣayaścendraṃ nāpaśyan yadā tadā śacīm ūcur gaccha subhage indram ānayasveti /
MBh, 12, 329, 41.1 tataḥ sa devarāḍ devair
ṛṣibhiḥ stūyamānastriviṣṭapastho niṣkalmaṣo babhūva /
MBh, 12, 329, 42.1 ākāśagaṅgāgataśca purā bharadvājo
maharṣir upāspṛśaṃstrīn kramān kramatā viṣṇunābhyāsāditaḥ /
MBh, 13, 14, 37.2 mahātmabhir dharmabhṛtāṃ variṣṭhair
maharṣibhir bhūṣitam agnikalpaiḥ //
MBh, 13, 15, 33.2 ye vā divisthā devatāścāpi puṃsāṃ tasmāt paraṃ tvām
ṛṣayo vadanti //
MBh, 13, 53, 69.1 sa cāpy
ṛṣir bhṛgukulakīrtivardhanas tapodhano vanam abhirāmam ṛddhimat /
MBh, 13, 72, 28.2 etat tulyaṃ phalam asyāhur agryaṃ sarve
santastvṛṣayo ye ca siddhāḥ //
MBh, 13, 79, 17.2 param idam iti bhūmipo vicintya pravaram
ṛṣer vacanaṃ tato mahātmā /
MBh, 13, 96, 3.1 ṛṣayaḥ sametāḥ paścime vai prabhāse samāgatā mantram amantrayanta /
MBh, 13, 96, 5.1 ṛṣistathā gālavo 'thāṣṭakaśca bharadvājo 'rundhatī vālakhilyāḥ /
MBh, 13, 96, 9.1 tān āha sarvān
ṛṣimukhyān agastyaḥ kenādattaṃ puṣkaraṃ me sujātam /
MBh, 14, 9, 36.2 yasmād bhītaḥ prāñjalistvaṃ
maharṣim āgacchethāḥ śaraṇaṃ dānavaghna //
Manusmṛti
Pāśupatasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Bā, 5, 23.2 sahasradaiḥ satyaratair mahātmabhir
maharṣikalpair ṛṣibhiś ca kevalaiḥ //
Rām, Bā, 5, 23.2 sahasradaiḥ satyaratair mahātmabhir maharṣikalpair
ṛṣibhiś ca kevalaiḥ //
Rām, Bā, 17, 39.2 prathitaguṇayaśā guṇair viśiṣṭaḥ parama
ṛṣiḥ paramaṃ jagāma harṣam //
Rām, Ay, 108, 25.1 rāmaḥ saṃsādhya tv
ṛṣigaṇam anugamanād deśāt tasmāt kulapatim abhivādyarṣim /
Rām, Ay, 108, 25.1 rāmaḥ saṃsādhya tv ṛṣigaṇam anugamanād deśāt tasmāt kulapatim
abhivādyarṣim /
Rām, Ār, 64, 36.2 maharṣikalpena ca saṃskṛtas tadā jagāma puṇyāṃ gatim ātmanaḥ śubhām //
Rām, Su, 45, 38.1 maharṣibhiścakracarair mahāvrataiḥ sametya bhūtaiśca sayakṣapannagaiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 15, 32.2 upetya rāmaṃ sahitā
maharṣibhiḥ samabhyaṣiñcan suśubhair jalaiḥ pṛthak //
Rām, Utt, 52, 16.2 kuruṣva kartā hyasi nātra saṃśayo mahābhayāt trātum
ṛṣīṃstvam arhasi //
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 3, 11.2 tatra
vinayaniyamāramṛṣirjagato hitāya pariṣadyavartayat //
SaundĀ, 3, 13.2 dvādaśaniyatavikalpaṃ
ṛṣirvinināya kauṇḍinasagotramāditaḥ //
SaundĀ, 3, 42.2 abhavadabhayadaiśike
maharṣau viharati tatra śivāya vītarāge //
SaundĀ, 4, 31.1 śrutvā
maharṣeḥ sa gṛhapraveśaṃ satkārahīnaṃ ca punaḥ prayāṇam /
SaundĀ, 5, 29.2 śokena conmādamupeyivāṃso
rājarṣayo 'nye 'pyavaśā viceluḥ //
SaundĀ, 5, 38.1 rājarṣayaste viditā na nūnaṃ vanāni ye śiśriyire hasantaḥ /
SaundĀ, 6, 39.1 rājarṣivadhvāstava nānurūpo dharmāśrite bhartari jātu śokaḥ /
SaundĀ, 7, 17.1 ahaṃ gṛhītvāpi hi bhikṣuliṅgaṃ
bhrātṝṣiṇā dvir guruṇānuśiṣṭaḥ /
SaundĀ, 7, 24.2 jahruḥ striyo
devanṛparṣisaṃghān kasmāddhi nāsmadvidhamākṣipeyuḥ //
SaundĀ, 7, 29.1 parāśaraḥ
śāpaśarastatharṣiḥ kālīṃ siṣeve jhaṣagarbhayonim /
SaundĀ, 7, 32.1 tathā
nṛparṣerdilīpasya yajñe svargastriyāṃ kāśyapa āgatāsthaḥ /
SaundĀ, 7, 38.2 tathorvaśīmapsarasaṃ vicintya
rājarṣirunmādam agacchad aiḍaḥ //
SaundĀ, 7, 45.2 jagāma mādrīṃ na
maharṣiśāpādasevyasevī vimamarśa mṛtyum //
SaundĀ, 7, 46.1 evaṃvidhā
devanṛparṣisaṅghāḥ strīṇāṃ vaśaṃ kāmavaśena jagmuḥ /
SaundĀ, 10, 58.2 maharṣicandro jagatastamonudastamaḥprahīṇo nijagāda gautamaḥ //
SaundĀ, 17, 73.1 taṃ vande paramanukampakaṃ
maharṣiṃ mūrdhnāhaṃ prakṛtiguṇajñamāśayajñam /
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 177.0 mahādevasya gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api mithilāyāṃ nagaryāṃ caturaśītimahādevasahasrāṇi
rājarṣaya brahmacaryam acārṣuḥ teṣām apaścimako nimir nāma rājābhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 186.0 tena khalu samayena anyatamasminn āśramapade kṛṣṇadvaipāyano nāma
ṛṣiḥ prativasati tato gautamaḥ kumāro rājñā samanujñāto hṛṣṭatuṣṭapramudita udagraprītisaumanasyajāto yena kṛṣṇadvaipāyano riṣis tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ upasaṃkramya vinīteryāpathapādābhivandanaṃ kṛtvā kathayati pravrajyārthī pravrajāyasva mām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 187.0 sa tena pravrajitaḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyano
ṛṣiḥ phalamūlāṃbubhakṣaḥ tasyāpi gautama ṛṣiḥ gautama ṛṣiḥ iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā //
SBhedaV, 1, 187.0 sa tena pravrajitaḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyano ṛṣiḥ phalamūlāṃbubhakṣaḥ tasyāpi gautama
ṛṣiḥ gautama ṛṣiḥ iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā //
SBhedaV, 1, 187.0 sa tena pravrajitaḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyano ṛṣiḥ phalamūlāṃbubhakṣaḥ tasyāpi gautama ṛṣiḥ gautama
ṛṣiḥ iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā //
SBhedaV, 1, 188.0 yāvad apareṇa samayena karṇo rājā kālagataḥ bharadvājakumāro rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ pitryaṃ rājyaṃ kārayati yāvad apareṇa samayena gautamo
ṛṣir upadhyāyāsya kathayati upādhyāya na śaknomi āraṇyakābhir oṣadhībhir yāpayituṃ grāmāntaṃ samavasarāmīti sa kathayati putra śobhanaṃ grāme vā araṇye vā prativasatā riṣiṇā sarvathā indriyāṇi rakṣitavyānīti gaccha tvaṃ potalasāmantakena śākhāparṇakuṭiṃ kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpaya evam upādhyāya ity uktvā gautama riṣiḥ potalakasāmantakena śākhāparṇakuṭiṃ kṛtvā avasthitaḥ tena khalu samayena potalake nagare bhadrā nāma rūpājīvanī prativasati mṛṇālaś ca nāmnā dhūrtapuruṣaḥ tena vastrālaṃkāram anupreṣitaṃ paricāraṇāya sā tadvastrālaṃkāraṃ prāvṛtya samprasthitā anyatamaś ca puruṣaḥ pañcakārṣāpaṇaśatāny ādāyopasthitaḥ bhadre āgaccha paricāraya iti sā saṃlakṣayati yadi gamiṣyāmi pañcakārṣāpaṇaśatāni lapsye adākṣiṇyaṃ caitad gṛhāgataṃ pratyākhyāyānyatra gamanam iti tayā preṣyadārikābhihitā gaccha mṛṇālasya kathaya āryā kathayati na tāvad ahaṃ sajjā paścād āgamiṣyāmīti tayāpi tasya gatvārocitaṃ so 'pi puruṣo bahukaraṇīyaḥ sa tāṃ paricārya prathama eva yāme prakrāntaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 193.0 sa kathayati vatsa nāsi kṣata upahato vā tāta kṣato 'haṃ kāyena no tu cittena vatsa kathaṃ jñāyate upādhyāya satyopayācanaṃ kariṣye śṛṇu yena satyena satyavacanena kṣato 'haṃ kāyena no tu cittena tena satyena satyavacanena yeyam upādhyāyasya kṛṣṇavarṇā chavir iyaṃ suvarṇavarṇā bhaved bhāvitādhyāśayo 'sau mahātmā vacanāvasānasamanantaram eva kṛṣṇadvaipāyanasya
ṛṣeḥ kṛṣṇavarṇā chavir antarhitā suvarṇavarṇā saṃvṛttā //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya
ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti
maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti
maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti
maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti
maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti
maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti
maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ
maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 198.0 kapilariṣiḥ śabdakaṇṭakatvād dhyānānāṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayati sa kathayati bhavantaḥ avalokitā bhavata aham anyatra gamiṣyāmi
maharṣe kimarthaṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayāmi śabdakaṇṭakāni dhyānāni maharṣe tvam ihaiva tiṣṭha vayam anyatra gacchāmaḥ kiṃtu bhūbhāgam asmākam anuprayaccha bhavantaḥ śobhanaṃ ṛṣayas te mahātmānaḥ īpsitamanorathasādhakāḥ tena sauvarṇaṃ bhṛṅgāram ādāya nagarākāreṇa udakadhārāpātair nagaraṃ māpitaṃ kapilena riṣiṇā teṣāṃ vāsāya vastu parityaktam iti kapilavastu kapilavastv iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā te tatra vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ mahājanakāyaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ saṃbādhād vṛddhiṃ na labhante teṣāṃ cetasā cittam ājñāya devatābhir anyapradeśa upadarśitaḥ tais tatra gatvā dvitīyaṃ nagaraṃ māpitaṃ devadriśaṃ devadriśam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā tatas te saṃgamya samāgamya saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanto yad vayaṃ nirvāsitāḥ tat sadṛśabhāryopādānāt tad asmākaṃ na kenacid dvitīyā sadṛśī bhāryā upādātavyā ekayaiva santoṣaḥ karaṇīya iti te ekām eva sadṛśīṃ bhāryāṃ pariṇamayanti na dvitīyām athāpareṇa samayena virūḍhako rājā priyān putrān samanusmaran amātyān āmantrayate hambhoḥ grāmaṇyas te kumārāḥ kva sāṃprataṃ tair vistareṇārocitaṃ deva kenacid adhikaraṇena nirvāsitāḥ te svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāya itaḥ prakrāntāḥ anuhimavatpārśve nadyā bhāgīrathyās tīre kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūre vāsaṃ kalpayanti svakasvakā bhaginīḥ pratyākhyāya vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ krīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ śakyaṃ grāmaṇyaḥ kumārair evaṃ kartuṃ deva śakyam atha virūḍhakaḥ ikṣvākurājaḥ pūrvaṃ kāyam abhyunnamayya dakṣiṇabāhum abhiprasāryodānam udānayati śakyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśakyā bata kumārā iti maheśākhyena sattvena vāṅ niścāritā śākyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśākyā bata kumārā iti śākyā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā //
SBhedaV, 1, 198.0 kapilariṣiḥ śabdakaṇṭakatvād dhyānānāṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayati sa kathayati bhavantaḥ avalokitā bhavata aham anyatra gamiṣyāmi maharṣe kimarthaṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayāmi śabdakaṇṭakāni dhyānāni
maharṣe tvam ihaiva tiṣṭha vayam anyatra gacchāmaḥ kiṃtu bhūbhāgam asmākam anuprayaccha bhavantaḥ śobhanaṃ ṛṣayas te mahātmānaḥ īpsitamanorathasādhakāḥ tena sauvarṇaṃ bhṛṅgāram ādāya nagarākāreṇa udakadhārāpātair nagaraṃ māpitaṃ kapilena riṣiṇā teṣāṃ vāsāya vastu parityaktam iti kapilavastu kapilavastv iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā te tatra vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ mahājanakāyaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ saṃbādhād vṛddhiṃ na labhante teṣāṃ cetasā cittam ājñāya devatābhir anyapradeśa upadarśitaḥ tais tatra gatvā dvitīyaṃ nagaraṃ māpitaṃ devadriśaṃ devadriśam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā tatas te saṃgamya samāgamya saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanto yad vayaṃ nirvāsitāḥ tat sadṛśabhāryopādānāt tad asmākaṃ na kenacid dvitīyā sadṛśī bhāryā upādātavyā ekayaiva santoṣaḥ karaṇīya iti te ekām eva sadṛśīṃ bhāryāṃ pariṇamayanti na dvitīyām athāpareṇa samayena virūḍhako rājā priyān putrān samanusmaran amātyān āmantrayate hambhoḥ grāmaṇyas te kumārāḥ kva sāṃprataṃ tair vistareṇārocitaṃ deva kenacid adhikaraṇena nirvāsitāḥ te svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāya itaḥ prakrāntāḥ anuhimavatpārśve nadyā bhāgīrathyās tīre kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūre vāsaṃ kalpayanti svakasvakā bhaginīḥ pratyākhyāya vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ krīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ śakyaṃ grāmaṇyaḥ kumārair evaṃ kartuṃ deva śakyam atha virūḍhakaḥ ikṣvākurājaḥ pūrvaṃ kāyam abhyunnamayya dakṣiṇabāhum abhiprasāryodānam udānayati śakyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśakyā bata kumārā iti maheśākhyena sattvena vāṅ niścāritā śākyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśākyā bata kumārā iti śākyā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā //
SBhedaV, 1, 198.0 kapilariṣiḥ śabdakaṇṭakatvād dhyānānāṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayati sa kathayati bhavantaḥ avalokitā bhavata aham anyatra gamiṣyāmi maharṣe kimarthaṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayāmi śabdakaṇṭakāni dhyānāni maharṣe tvam ihaiva tiṣṭha vayam anyatra gacchāmaḥ kiṃtu bhūbhāgam asmākam anuprayaccha bhavantaḥ śobhanaṃ
ṛṣayas te mahātmānaḥ īpsitamanorathasādhakāḥ tena sauvarṇaṃ bhṛṅgāram ādāya nagarākāreṇa udakadhārāpātair nagaraṃ māpitaṃ kapilena riṣiṇā teṣāṃ vāsāya vastu parityaktam iti kapilavastu kapilavastv iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā te tatra vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ mahājanakāyaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ saṃbādhād vṛddhiṃ na labhante teṣāṃ cetasā cittam ājñāya devatābhir anyapradeśa upadarśitaḥ tais tatra gatvā dvitīyaṃ nagaraṃ māpitaṃ devadriśaṃ devadriśam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā tatas te saṃgamya samāgamya saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanto yad vayaṃ nirvāsitāḥ tat sadṛśabhāryopādānāt tad asmākaṃ na kenacid dvitīyā sadṛśī bhāryā upādātavyā ekayaiva santoṣaḥ karaṇīya iti te ekām eva sadṛśīṃ bhāryāṃ pariṇamayanti na dvitīyām athāpareṇa samayena virūḍhako rājā priyān putrān samanusmaran amātyān āmantrayate hambhoḥ grāmaṇyas te kumārāḥ kva sāṃprataṃ tair vistareṇārocitaṃ deva kenacid adhikaraṇena nirvāsitāḥ te svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāya itaḥ prakrāntāḥ anuhimavatpārśve nadyā bhāgīrathyās tīre kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūre vāsaṃ kalpayanti svakasvakā bhaginīḥ pratyākhyāya vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ krīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ śakyaṃ grāmaṇyaḥ kumārair evaṃ kartuṃ deva śakyam atha virūḍhakaḥ ikṣvākurājaḥ pūrvaṃ kāyam abhyunnamayya dakṣiṇabāhum abhiprasāryodānam udānayati śakyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśakyā bata kumārā iti maheśākhyena sattvena vāṅ niścāritā śākyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśākyā bata kumārā iti śākyā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā //
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Vṛddhayamasmṛti
Śira'upaniṣad
ŚiraUpan, 1, 35.12 atha kasmād ucyate rudraḥ yasmād
ṛṣibhir nānyair bhaktair drutam asya rūpam upalabhyate tasmād ucyate rudraḥ /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 36.13 tad etad upāsīta munayo vāgvadanti na tasya grahaṇam ayaṃ panthā vihita uttareṇa yena devā yānti yena pitaro yena
ṛṣayaḥ param aparaṃ parāyaṇaṃ ceti //
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
ŚvetU, 3, 4.1 yo devānāṃ prabhavaś codbhavaś ca viśvādhipo rudro
maharṣiḥ /
ŚvetU, 4, 12.1 yo devānāṃ prabhavaś codbhavaśca viśvādhiko rudro
maharṣiḥ /
ŚvetU, 5, 2.2 ṛṣiprasūtaṃ kapilaṃ yas tam agre jñānair bibharti jāyamānaṃ ca paśyet //
ŚvetU, 5, 6.2 ye pūrvaṃ devā
ṛṣayaś ca tad vidus te tanmayā amṛtā vai babhūvuḥ //
ŚvetU, 6, 21.2 atyāśramibhyaḥ paramaṃ pavitraṃ provāca samyag
ṛṣisaṅghajuṣṭam //
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
ASaṃ, 1, 12, 1.0 athāto dvividhauṣadhavijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāma iti ha smāhurātreyādayo
maharṣayaḥ //
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 1.0 athāto rogabhedīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāma iti ha smāhurātreyādayo
maharṣayaḥ //
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 2, 1, 44.1 tasyā me nabhasi nalinalubdhamugdhakalahaṃsānubaddhavaktrāyās tannivāraṇakṣobhavicchinnavigalitā hārayaṣṭiryadṛcchayā jātu haimavate mandodake magnonmagnasya
maharṣermārkaṇḍeyasya mastake maṇikiraṇadviguṇitapalitamapatat //
DKCar, 2, 2, 1.1 deva tvayi tadāvatīrṇe dvijopakārāyāsuravivaraṃ tvadanveṣaṇaprasṛte ca mitragaṇe 'hamapi mahīmaṭannaṅgeṣu gaṅgātaṭe bahiścampāyāḥ kaścidasti tapaḥprabhāvotpannadivyacakṣurmarīcirnāma
maharṣiḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 4.1 amunā cātithivadupacaritaḥ kṣaṇaṃ viśrāntaḥ kvāsau bhagavān marīciḥ tasmādahamupalipsuḥ prasaṅgaproṣitasya suhṛdo gatim āścaryajñānavibhavo hi sa
maharṣirmahyāṃ viśrutaḥ ityavādiṣam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 26.1 tathā iti tasyāḥ pratiyāte svajane sā gaṇikā tam
ṛṣim alaghubhaktir dhautodgamanīyavāsinī nātyādṛtaśarīrasaṃskārā vanatarupotālavālapūraṇair devatārcanakusumoccayāvacayaprayāsair naikavikalpopahārakarmabhiḥ kāmaśāsanārthe ca gandhamālyadhūpadīpanṛtyagītavādyādibhiḥ kriyābhir ekānte ca trivargasambandhanībhiḥ kathābhiradhyātmavādaiścānurūpairalpīyasaiva kālenānvarañjayat //
DKCar, 2, 2, 40.1 śrutvaitad
ṛṣir udīrṇarāgavṛttir abhyadhāt ayi vilāsini sādhu paśyasi na dharmastattvadarśināṃ viṣayopabhogenoparudhyata iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 54.1 hṛṣṭena ca rājñā mahārhai ratnālaṅkārair mahatā ca paribarheṇānugṛhya visṛṣṭā vāramukhyābhiḥ pauramukhyaiśca gaṇaśaḥ praśasyamānā svabhavanamagatvaiva tam
ṛṣim abhāṣata bhagavan ayamañjaliḥ ciramanugṛhīto 'yaṃ dāsajanaḥ svārtha idānīmanuṣṭheyaḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 4, 24.0 pṛṣṭaśca mayaikadā rahasi jātaviśrambheṇābhāṣata svacaritam āsītkusumapure rājño ripuñjayasya mantrī dharmapālo nāma viśrutadhīḥ
śrutaṛṣiḥ //
DKCar, 2, 9, 29.0 bhavantaśca pitṛsaṃnidhau na sukhamavāpsyanti iti
maharṣerājñāmadhigamya te piturvānaprasthāśramādhigamapratiṣedhāgrahamatyajan //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 2, 563.0 tato bhagavatā abhihitāḥ
maharṣayaḥ kimarthaṃ cintāparāstiṣṭhateti //
Divyāv, 2, 569.0 tato bhagavatā teṣāmāśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasamprativedhikī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā taiḥ
pañcabhirṛṣiśatairanāgāmiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam ṛddhiścābhinirhṛtā //
Divyāv, 2, 576.0 yasteṣām
ṛṣiravavādakaḥ sa kathayati bhagavan mayā anena veṣeṇa mahājanakāyo vipralabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 578.0 tato bhagavān
pañcabhirṛṣiśataiḥ pūrvakaiśca pañcabhirbhikṣuśatair ardhacandrākāropagūḍhastat eva ṛddhyā upari vihāyasā prakrānto 'nupūrveṇa musalakaṃ parvatamanuprāptaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 579.0 tena khalu samayena musalake parvate vakkalī nāma
ṛṣiḥ prativasati //
Divyāv, 2, 580.0 adrākṣīt sa
ṛṣirbhagavantaṃ dūrādeva dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ pūrvavat yāvat samantato bhadrakam //
Divyāv, 6, 61.0 evaṃ virūḍhakaḥ anāthapiṇḍado gṛhapatiḥ
ṛṣidattaḥ purāṇaḥ sthapatiḥ viśākhā mṛgāramātā anekāni ca prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi kutūhalajātāni draṣṭuṃ samprasthitāni pūrvakaiśca kuśalamūlaiḥ saṃcodyamānāni //
Divyāv, 8, 539.0 tato jyeṣṭhaṃ kumāraṃ rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpya
rājarṣibrahmacaryaṃ caritvā caturo brāhmān vihārān bhāvayitvā kāmeṣu kāmacchandaṃ prahāya tadbahulavihārī brahmalokasabhāgatāyāṃ copapanno mahābrahmā saṃvṛttaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 271.1 atha teṣām
ṛṣīṇāmetadabhavat kimarthaṃ mahāpṛthivīcālaḥ saṃvṛtta iti //
Divyāv, 12, 272.1 teṣāmetadabhavat nūnamasmākaṃ sabrahmacāribhiḥ śramaṇo gautamo ṛddhyā āhūto bhaviṣyatīti viditvā pañca
ṛṣiśatāni śrāvastīṃ samprasthitāni //
Divyāv, 12, 274.1 adrākṣuste
ṛṣayo bhagavantaṃ dūrādeva dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ mūrtimantamiva dharmaṃ havyāvasiktamiva hutavahaṃ kāñcanabhājanasthamiva pradīpaṃ jaṅgamamiva suvarṇaparvataṃ nānāratnavicitramiva suvarṇarūpaṃ sphuṭapaṭumahāvimalaviśuddhabuddhiṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantam //
Divyāv, 12, 282.1 ekāntasthitāste
ṛṣayo bhagavantamidamavocan labhemahi vayaṃ bhadanta svākhyāte dharmavinaye pravrajyāmupasaṃpadaṃ bhikṣubhāvam //
Divyāv, 17, 48.1 samanantarotsṛṣṭeṣvāyuḥsaṃskāreṣvanekāni parvatakandaragiriguhābhyo 'nekāni
ṛṣiśatasahasrāṇyāgatāni //
Divyāv, 17, 139.1 anekābhyaḥ parvatakandaragiriguhābhyo 'nekāni
ṛṣiśatasahasrāṇyāgatāni //
Divyāv, 17, 148.1 yanmayā atīte 'pyadhvani sarāgeṇa sadveṣeṇa samohenāparimuktena jātijarāvyādhimaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsadharmeṇa yanmayā maraṇāntikayā vedanayā spṛṣṭena evaṃvidhā parikarmakathā kṛtā yadanekāni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi gṛhāśramamapahāya
ṛṣayaḥ pravrajitvā catvāro brahmavihārān bhāvayitvā kalpavṛndaṃ prahāya tadbahulavihāriṇo brahmalokasabhāgatāyām upapannāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 198.1 yadā teṣām
ṛṣikopena pakṣāṇi śīrṇāni tataste pādoddhārakeṇa prasthitāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 200.1 yataste 'mātyāḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasmāt pādoddhārakeṇa gacchanti paścāt te 'mātyāḥ kathayanti deva śabdakaṇṭakāni dhyānānīti eteṣām
ṛṣikopena pakṣāṇi śīrṇāni //
Divyāv, 17, 201.1 tato rājñā abhihitam evaṃvidhā api
ṛṣayo bhavanti yeṣāṃ sattvānāmantike nāstyanukampā tato rājñā amātyāḥ saṃdiṣṭā gacchantu bhavantaḥ ṛṣīṇāmevaṃ vadantu tatra gacchata yatrāhaṃ na vasayāmīti //
Divyāv, 17, 201.1 tato rājñā abhihitam evaṃvidhā api ṛṣayo bhavanti yeṣāṃ sattvānāmantike nāstyanukampā tato rājñā amātyāḥ saṃdiṣṭā gacchantu bhavantaḥ
ṛṣīṇāmevaṃ vadantu tatra gacchata yatrāhaṃ na vasayāmīti //
Divyāv, 17, 334.1 atha rājā tasmiñ śāsane 'bhyāgataḥ kathayati kenaitadviṣkambhitaṃ bhaṭabalāgram tenoktam
ṛṣibhirdeva taṃ bhaṭabalāgraṃ viṣkambhitam //
Divyāv, 17, 335.1 paścād rājñā abhihitaṃ kimeṣām
ṛṣīṇāṃ sarvaṃ priyamiti pariṇāyakaratnenoktaṃ jaṭā ṛṣīṇāṃ sarveṣṭāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 335.1 paścād rājñā abhihitaṃ kimeṣām ṛṣīṇāṃ sarvaṃ priyamiti pariṇāyakaratnenoktaṃ jaṭā
ṛṣīṇāṃ sarveṣṭāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 336.1 tato rājñā abhihitam
ṛṣīṇāṃ jaṭāḥ śīryantām mama ca bhaṭabalāgraṃ vihāyasā gacchatu //
Divyāv, 17, 337.1 teṣām
ṛṣīṇāṃ jaṭāḥ śīrṇāḥ rājñaśca mūrdhātasya bhaṭabalāgraṃ vihāyasena prasthitam //
Divyāv, 17, 466.1 yatastena rājñā tasya janasya tāvadevaṃvidhā dharmadeśanā kṛtā kāmeṣvādīnavakathā gṛhāśramapadasyādīnavo bhāṣitas tathā kāmo jugupsito yathā anekāni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi
ṛṣīṇāmantike pravrajya gṛhāśramapadānyapahāya vanaṃ saṃśritā ṛṣibhiḥ pravrajitvā catvāri brahmavihārān bhāvayitvā kāmeṣu kāmacchandaṃ prahāya tadbahulavihāriṇo brahmalokasabhāgatāyām upapannāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 466.1 yatastena rājñā tasya janasya tāvadevaṃvidhā dharmadeśanā kṛtā kāmeṣvādīnavakathā gṛhāśramapadasyādīnavo bhāṣitas tathā kāmo jugupsito yathā anekāni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi ṛṣīṇāmantike pravrajya gṛhāśramapadānyapahāya vanaṃ saṃśritā
ṛṣibhiḥ pravrajitvā catvāri brahmavihārān bhāvayitvā kāmeṣu kāmacchandaṃ prahāya tadbahulavihāriṇo brahmalokasabhāgatāyām upapannāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 475.1 tatra tāvanmayā ānanda sarāgeṇa sadveṣeṇa samohena aparimuktena jātijarāvyādhimaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsadharmeṇa maraṇakālasamaye tāvadevaṃvidhā parikathā kṛtā yadanekāni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi gṛhāśramamapahāya
ṛṣibhyaḥ pravrajitvā kāmeṣu kāmacchandaṃ vyapahāya tadbahulavihāriṇo brahmalokamupapāditāḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 389.1 sa ca sumatistasyāmeva rātrau daśa svapnānadrākṣīt mahāsamudraṃ pibāmi vaihāyasena gacchāmi imau candrādityau evaṃ maharddhikau evaṃ mahānubhāvau pāṇinā āmārṣṭi parimārṣṭi rājño rathe yojayāmi
ṛṣīn śvetān hastinaḥ haṃsān siṃhān mahāśailaṃ parvatāniti //
Divyāv, 18, 391.1 pratibuddhasyaitadabhavat ka eṣāṃ svapnānāṃ mama vyākaraṇaṃ kariṣyati tatra pañcābhijña
ṛṣir nātidūre prativasati //
Divyāv, 18, 393.1 sumatistasya
ṛṣeḥ pratisaṃmodanaṃ kṛtvā svapnānākhyāyāha kuruṣva me eṣāṃ svapnānāṃ nirṇayam //
Divyāv, 19, 96.2 mahodadhīnāmudakaṃ kṣayaṃ
vrajenmaharṣayaḥ syur na mṛṣābhidhāyinaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 168.2 mahodadhīnāmudakaṃ kṣayaṃ
vrajenmaharṣayaḥ syur na mṛṣābhidhāyinaḥ //
Divyāv, 20, 73.1 atha rājā kanakavarṇastaṃ bhagavantaṃ pratyekabuddhamidamavocat kimartham
ṛṣe ihābhyāgamanaṃ bhojanārthaṃ mahārāja //
Divyāv, 20, 75.1 aśrūṇi pravartayannevamāha aho me dāridryam aho dāridryaṃ yatra hi nāma jambudvīpaiśvaryādhipatyaṃ kārayitvā ekasyāpi
ṛṣerasamarthaḥ piṇḍapātaṃ pratipādayitum //
Divyāv, 20, 79.1 atha rājā kanakavarṇaḥ koṣṭhāgārikaṃ puruṣamāmantrayate asti bhoḥ puruṣa mama niveśane kiṃcidbhaktaṃ yadahamasya
ṛṣeḥ pradāsyāmi sa evamāha yat khalu deva jānīyāḥ sarvajambudvīpādannādyaṃ parikṣīṇam anyatra devasyaikā mānikā bhaktasyāvaśiṣṭā //
Divyāv, 20, 84.1 kathaṃ nāmehedṛśa
ṛṣiḥ śīlavān kalyāṇadharmā mama niveśane 'dya yathādhautena pātreṇa nirgamiṣyati atha rājā kanakavarṇo gaṇakamahāmātrāmātyadauvārikapāriṣadyān saṃnipātyaivamavocad anumodata yūyaṃ grāmaṇyaḥ ayaṃ rājñaḥ kanakavarṇasyāpaścima odanātisargaḥ //
Divyāv, 20, 86.1 atha rājā kanakavarṇastasya
maharṣestat pātraṃ gṛhītvā ekāṃ mānikāṃ bhaktasya pātre prakṣipya ubhābhyāṃ pāṇibhyāṃ pātraṃ gṛhītvā jānubhyāṃ nipatya tasya bhagavataḥ pratyekabuddhasya dakṣiṇe pāṇau pātraṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 1, 31.2 sanatkumāraṃ ca
ṛṣiṃ pūrveṣām api pūrvajam //
HV, 1, 33.2 kriyāvantaḥ prajāvanto
maharṣibhir alaṃkṛtāḥ //
HV, 2, 20.1 prajārtham
ṛṣayo 'thāsya mamanthur dakṣiṇaṃ karam /
HV, 2, 20.2 venasya pāṇau mathite saṃbabhūva mahān
ṛṣiḥ //
HV, 2, 24.2 prajānāṃ vṛttikāmena devaiḥ
sarṣigaṇaiḥ saha //
HV, 2, 53.2 ṛṣayo 'tra na muhyanti vidyāvantaś ca ye janāḥ //
HV, 3, 3.2 ṛṣīn devān sagandharvān asurān atha rākṣasān //
HV, 3, 7.2 devarṣiḥ priyasaṃvādo nāradaḥ prābravīd idam /
HV, 3, 9.2 asiknyām atha vairaṇyāṃ bhūyo
devarṣisattamaḥ /
HV, 3, 13.2 sa tasyāṃ nārado jajñe bhūyaḥ śāpabhayād
ṛṣiḥ //
HV, 3, 14.2 kathaṃ praṇāśitāḥ putrā nāradena
maharṣinā /
HV, 3, 20.1 anyonyam ūcus te sarve samyag āha mahān
ṛṣiḥ /
HV, 3, 37.1 pratyūṣasya viduḥ putram
ṛṣiṃ nāmnātha devalam /
HV, 4, 20.1 yathā ca pitṛbhir dugdhā yathā devair
yatharṣibhiḥ /
HV, 4, 22.2 kruddhair
maharṣibhis tāta kāraṇaṃ tac ca kīrtaya //
HV, 4, 25.2 rahasyam
ṛṣibhiḥ proktaṃ śṛṇu rājan yathātatham //
HV, 5, 8.2 ūcur
maharṣayaḥ sarve marīcipramukhās tadā //
HV, 5, 11.1 tāṃs tathā bruvataḥ sarvān
maharṣīn abravīt tadā /
HV, 5, 14.2 anunetuṃ tadā venaṃ tataḥ kruddhā
maharṣayaḥ //
HV, 5, 20.2 araṇīm iva saṃrabdhā mamanthus te
maharṣayaḥ //
HV, 5, 33.2 pṛthoḥ stavārthaṃ tau tatra samāhūtau
maharṣibhiḥ //
HV, 5, 34.1 tāv ūcur
ṛṣayaḥ sarve stūyatām eṣa pārthivaḥ /
HV, 5, 35.1 tāv ūcatus tadā sarvāṃs tān
ṛṣīn sūtamāgadhau /
HV, 5, 35.2 āvāṃ devān
ṛṣīṃś caiva prīṇayāvaḥ svakarmabhiḥ //
HV, 5, 37.1 ṛṣibhis tau niyuktau tu bhaviṣyaiḥ stūyatām iti /
HV, 5, 40.1 taṃ dṛṣṭvā paramaprītāḥ prajāḥ prāhur
maharṣayaḥ /
HV, 5, 41.2 tvaṃ no vṛttiṃ vidhatsveti
maharṣivacanāt tadā //
HV, 6, 16.1 ṛṣibhiḥ śrūyate cāpi punar dugdhā vasuṃdharā /
HV, 6, 29.2 tena te vartayantīha
paramarṣir uvāca ha //
HV, 7, 6.3 ṛṣīṃs teṣāṃ pravakṣyāmi putrān devagaṇāṃs tathā //
HV, 7, 11.3 ete
maharṣayas tāta vāyuproktā mahāvratāḥ //
HV, 7, 16.1 ṛṣayo 'tra mayā proktāḥ kīrtyamānān nibodha me /
HV, 7, 22.3 satyanetras tathātreya ete
saptarṣayo 'pare //
HV, 7, 29.1 ṛṣer aṅgirasaḥ putrā mahātmāno mahaujasaḥ /
HV, 7, 30.1 atrir vasiṣṭho bhagavān kaśyapaś ca mahān
ṛṣiḥ /
HV, 7, 31.2 saptamo jamadagniś ca
ṛṣayaḥ sāṃprataṃ divi //
HV, 7, 34.1 eteṣāṃ kīrtitānāṃ tu
maharṣīṇāṃ mahaujasām /
HV, 7, 42.1 anāgatāś ca saptaiva smṛtā divi
maharṣayaḥ /
HV, 7, 46.2 atītānāgatānāṃ vai
maharṣīṇāṃ sadā naraḥ //
HV, 9, 50.2 tam uttaṅko 'tha
viprarṣiḥ prayāntaṃ pratyavārayat //
HV, 9, 93.2 na ca taṃ vārayāmāsa vasiṣṭho bhagavān
ṛṣiḥ //
HV, 9, 98.2 maharṣiputraṃ dharmātmā mokṣayāmāsa bhārata //
HV, 12, 20.2 rame tvayāhaṃ
viprarṣe śṛṇu sarvaṃ yathātatham //
HV, 13, 56.1 tasya yajñe purā gītā gāthāḥ prītair
maharṣibhiḥ /
HV, 20, 1.2 pitā somasya vai rājañ jajñe 'trir bhagavān
ṛṣiḥ /
HV, 20, 24.2 sanatkumārapramukhair ādyair
brahmarṣibhir vṛtaḥ //
HV, 20, 25.2 tebhyo
brahmarṣimukhyebhyaḥ sadasyebhyaś ca bhārata //
HV, 21, 9.1 deśe puṇyatame caiva
maharṣibhir abhiṣṭute /
HV, 21, 30.2 brahmarṣe yena tiṣṭheyaṃ tejasāpyāyitaḥ sadā //
HV, 23, 9.1 ṛṣir jāto 'trivaṃśe ca tāsāṃ bhartā prabhākaraḥ /
HV, 23, 79.1 tataḥ pītāṃ mahātmāno gaṅgāṃ dṛṣṭvā
maharṣayaḥ /
HV, 26, 4.2 śaśabinduḥ paraṃ vṛttaṃ
rājarṣīṇām anuṣṭhitaḥ //
HV, 26, 7.2 maruttas tasya tanayo
rājarṣir abhavan nṛpaḥ //
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 23.1 tathāsīnaṃ ca taṃ tribhuvanapratīkṣyaṃ manudakṣacākṣuṣaprabhṛtayaḥ prajāpatayaḥ sarve ca saptarṣipuraḥsarā
maharṣayaḥ siṣevire //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 2, 58.1 avahitahṛdayo vidhāya sa arhām
ṛṣivad ṛṣipravare gurūpadiṣṭām /
Kir, 2, 58.1 avahitahṛdayo vidhāya sa arhām ṛṣivad
ṛṣipravare gurūpadiṣṭām /
Kir, 3, 25.1 niryāya vidyātha dinādiramyād bimbād ivārkasya mukhān
maharṣeḥ /
Kir, 3, 30.1 iti bruvāṇena mahendrasūnuṃ
maharṣiṇā tena tirobabhūve /
Kir, 3, 34.1 dhairyeṇa viśvāsyatayā
maharṣes tīvrād arātiprabhavācca manyoḥ /
Kir, 3, 54.1 tad āśu kurvan vacanaṃ
maharṣer manorathān naḥ saphalīkuruṣva /
Kir, 6, 36.1 ṛṣivaṃśajaḥ sa yadi daityakule yadi vānvaye mahati bhūmibhṛtām /
Kir, 12, 17.2 nyāyam avadhaya ivāśaraṇāḥ śaraṇaṃ yayuḥ śivam atho
maharṣayaḥ //
Kir, 14, 14.1 na vartma kasmaicid api pradīyatām iti vrataṃ me vihitaṃ
maharṣiṇā /
Kir, 15, 51.2 calācalo 'neka iva kriyāvaśān
maharṣisaṃghair bubudhe dhanaṃjayaḥ //
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 5, 16.2 didṛkṣavas tām
ṛṣayo 'bhyupāgaman na dharmavṛddheṣu vayaḥ samīkṣyate //
KumSaṃ, 7, 71.1 tam anvag indrapramukhāś ca devāḥ saptarṣipūrvāḥ
paramarṣayaś ca /
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 2, 43.2 ṛṣirdīrghatapāḥ kena kathaṃ tena prabhāvitam //
LAS, 2, 99.1 atha khalu mahāmatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantametadavocatkatamadbhagavan aṣṭottarapadaśatam bhagavānāha utpādapadam anutpādapadam nityapadamanityapadam lakṣaṇapadam alakṣaṇapadam sthityanyathātvapadam asthityanyathātvapadaṃ kṣaṇikapadam akṣaṇikapadaṃ svabhāvapadam asvabhāvapadam śūnyatāpadam aśūnyatāpadam ucchedapadam anucchedapadaṃ cittapadam acittapadam madhyamapadam amadhyamapadaṃ śāśvatapadam aśāśvatapadam pratyayapadam apratyayapadam hetupadamahetupadam kleśapadam akleśapadam tṛṣṇāpadam atṛṣṇāpadam upāyapadam anupāyapadam kauśalyapadam akauśalyapadam śuddhipadam aśuddhipadam yuktipadam ayuktipadam dṛṣṭāntapadam adṛṣṭāntapadam śiṣyapadam aśiṣyapadam gurupadam agurupadam gotrapadam agotrapadam yānatrayapadam ayānatrayapadam nirābhāsapadam anirābhāsapadam praṇidhānapadam apraṇidhānapadam trimaṇḍalapadam atrimaṇḍalapadam nimittapadam animittapadam sadasatpakṣapadam asadasatpakṣapadam ubhayapadam anubhayapadam svapratyātmāryajñānapadam asvapratyātmāryajñānapadam dṛṣṭadharmasukhapadam adṛṣṭadharmasukhapadam kṣetrapadam akṣetrapadam aṇupadam anaṇupadam jalapadam ajalapadam dhanvapadam adhanvapadam bhūtapadam abhūtapadam saṃkhyāgaṇitapadam asaṃkhyāgaṇitapadam abhijñāpadam anabhijñāpadam khedapadam akhedapadam ghanapadam aghanapadam śilpakalāvidyāpadam aśilpakalāvidyāpadam vāyupadam avāyupadam bhūmipadam abhūmipadam cintyapadam acintyapadam prajñaptipadam aprajñaptipadam svabhāvapadam asvabhāvapadam skandhapadam askandhapadam sattvapadam asattvapadam buddhipadam abuddhipadam nirvāṇapadam anirvāṇapadam jñeyapadamajñeyapadam tīrthyapadam atīrthyapadam ḍamarapadam aḍamarapadam māyāpadam amāyāpadam svapnapadamasvapnapadam marīcipadam amarīcipadam bimbapadam abimbapadam cakrapadam acakrapadam gandharvapadam agandharvapadam devapadamadevapadam annapānapadamanannapānapadam maithunapadam amaithunapadam dṛṣṭapadam adṛṣṭapadam pāramitāpadam apāramitāpadam śīlapadam aśīlapadam somabhāskaranakṣatrapadam asomabhāskaranakṣatrapadam satyapadamasatyapadam phalapadam aphalapadam nirodhapadam anirodhapadam nirodhavyutthānapadam anirodhavyutthānapadam cikitsāpadam acikitsāpadam lakṣaṇapadam alakṣaṇapadam aṅgapadam anaṅgapadam kalāvidyāpadam akalāvidyāpadam dhyānapadamadhyānapadam bhrāntipadam abhrāntipadam dṛśyapadam adṛśyapadam rakṣyapadam arakṣyapadam vaṃśapadam avaṃśapadam
ṛṣipadam anarṣipadam rājyapadam arājyapadam grahaṇapadam agrahaṇapadam ratnapadam aratnapadam vyākaraṇapadam avyākaraṇapadam icchantikapadam anicchantikapadam strīpuṃnapuṃsakapadam astrīpuṃnapuṃsakapadam rasapadamarasapadam kriyāpadam akriyāpadam dehapadamadehapadam tarkapadam atarkapadam calapadam acalapadam indriyapadam anindriyapadam saṃskṛtapadam asaṃskṛtapadam hetuphalapadamahetuphalapadam kaniṣṭhapadamakaniṣṭhapadam ṛtupadam anṛtupadam drumagulmalatāvitānapadam adrumagulmalatāvitānapadam vaicitryapadam avaicitryapadaṃ deśanāvatārapadam adeśanāvatārapadam vinayapadam avinayapadaṃ bhikṣupadam abhikṣupadam adhiṣṭhānapadam anādhadhiṣṭhānapadam akṣarapadam anakṣarapadam /
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 9, 8.2 aurvo bṛhaspatiścaiva saptaite
ṛṣayaḥ smṛtāḥ //
MPur, 9, 13.2 bhāvanās tatra devāḥ syur ūrjāḥ
saptarṣayaḥ smṛtāḥ //
MPur, 10, 5.2 dharmācārasya siddhyarthaṃ jagato'tha
maharṣibhiḥ //
MPur, 25, 45.3 ṛṣeḥ suputraṃ tamathāpi pautraṃ kathaṃ na śoce yamahaṃ na rudyām //
MPur, 25, 47.2 sa tv evamukto devayānyā
maharṣiḥ saṃrambheṇa vyājahārātha kāvyaḥ /
MPur, 48, 40.2 putraṃ jyeṣṭhasya vai bhrāturgarbhasthaṃ
bhagavānṛṣiḥ //
MPur, 133, 67.2 marīciratrirbhagavānathāṅgirāḥ parāśarāgastyamukhā
maharṣayaḥ //
Narasiṃhapurāṇa
Nyāyabhāṣya
NyāBh zu NyāSū, 3, 2, 72, 22.1 athāgamavirodhaḥ bahu khalvidam ārṣam
ṛṣīṇām upadeśajātam anuṣṭhānaparivarjanāśrayam upadeśaphalaṃ ca śarīriṇāṃ varṇāśramavibhāgeṇānuṣṭhānalakṣaṇā pravṛttiḥ parivarjanalakṣaṇā nivṛttiḥ //
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 28, 1.0 atrānādyajñānadyatinā
ṛṣitvavipratvasaṃjñakena mahatā aiśvaryeṇa maheśvara iti siddham iha tu yadāyaṃ vāgviśuddho niṣkalastadā kiṃ samānapuruṣavad anīśvara ityasya saṃśayasya saṃvyudāsārtham ucyate maheśvara iti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 46, 12.0 vistarastu vāmo devo jyeṣṭho rudraḥ kāmaḥ śaṃkaraḥ kālaḥ kalavikaraṇo balavikaraṇo'ghoro ghorataraḥ sarvaḥ śarva tatpuruṣo mahādeva oṃkāra
ṛṣir vipro mahānīśa īśāna īśvaro 'dhipatirbrahmā śiva ityevamādyo vistaraḥ //
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 1, 3.1 atha khalu bhagavantam amaravaram
ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtam āśramasthaṃ kāśirājaṃ divodāsaṃ dhanvantarim aupadhenavavaitaraṇaurabhrapauṣkalāvatakaravīryagopurarakṣitasuśrutaprabhṛtaya ūcuḥ //
Su, Sū., 2, 4.1 upanayanīyaṃ tu brāhmaṇaṃ praśasteṣu tithikaraṇamuhūrtanakṣatreṣu praśastāyāṃ diśi śucau same deśe caturhastaṃ caturasraṃ sthaṇḍilam upalipya gomayena darbhaiḥ saṃstīrya puṣpair lājabhaktai ratnaiś ca devatāḥ pūjayitvā viprān bhiṣajaś ca tatrollikhyābhyukṣya ca dakṣiṇato brahmāṇaṃ sthāpayitvāgnim upasamādhāya khadirapalāśadevadārubilvānāṃ samidbhiś caturṇāṃ vā kṣīravṛkṣāṇāṃ dadhimadhughṛtāktābhir dārvīhaumikena vidhinā sruveṇājyāhutīr juhuyāt sapraṇavābhir mahāvyāhṛtibhiḥ tataḥ pratidaivatam
ṛṣīṃś ca svāhākāraṃ kuryāt śiṣyam api kārayet //
Su, Sū., 40, 4.1 netyāhuranye rasāstu pradhānaṃ kasmāt āgamāt āgamo hi śāstram ucyate śāstre hi rasā adhikṛtāḥ yathā rasāyatta āhāra iti tasmiṃś ca prāṇāḥ upadeśāc ca upadiśyante hi rasāḥ yathā madhurāmlalavaṇā vātaṃ śamayanti anumānācca rasena hyanumīyate dravyaṃ yathā madhuramiti
ṛṣivacanācca ṛṣivacanaṃ vedo yathā kiṃcidijyārthaṃ madhuramāharediti tasmād rasāḥ pradhānaṃ raseṣu guṇasaṃjñā /
Su, Sū., 40, 4.1 netyāhuranye rasāstu pradhānaṃ kasmāt āgamāt āgamo hi śāstram ucyate śāstre hi rasā adhikṛtāḥ yathā rasāyatta āhāra iti tasmiṃś ca prāṇāḥ upadeśāc ca upadiśyante hi rasāḥ yathā madhurāmlalavaṇā vātaṃ śamayanti anumānācca rasena hyanumīyate dravyaṃ yathā madhuramiti ṛṣivacanācca
ṛṣivacanaṃ vedo yathā kiṃcidijyārthaṃ madhuramāharediti tasmād rasāḥ pradhānaṃ raseṣu guṇasaṃjñā /
Sāṃkhyakārikā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Sūryasiddhānta
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 323.1 etad anyad api pradhānaṃ
maharṣivacanam yathā śreyasām arthe pāpīyān ārambhaḥ //
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
VaikhDhS, 1, 3.5 prājāpatye trisaṃvatsarād ūrdhvaṃ na tiṣṭhed ity
ṛṣayo vadanti /
VaikhDhS, 1, 4.4 dayāsatyaśaucācārayutaḥ svādhyāyatarpaṇābhyām
ṛṣīn yajñabalihomajalapuṣpādyair devān śrāddhaiḥ putraiś ca pitṝn balinā bhūtān annādyair manuṣyāṃś ca nityam arcayet /
VaikhDhS, 1, 7.3 audumbaro 'kṛṣṭaphalāvāpyauṣadhibhojī mūlaphalāśī vāṇahiṅgulaśunamadhumatsyamāṃsapūtyannadhānyāmlaparasparśanaparapākavarjī
devarṣipitṛmanuṣyapūjī vanacaro grāmabahiṣkṛtaḥ sāyaṃ prātar agnihotraṃ hutvā śrāmaṇakāgnihomaṃ vaiśvadevahomaṃ kurvaṃs tapaḥ samācarati /
VaikhDhS, 1, 9.13 tat punar api tapaḥkṣayāj janmaprāpakatvād vyādhibāhulyāc ca nādriyante
paramarṣayo /
Viṃśatikākārikā
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 20.2, 2.0 tadabhiprasannair amānuṣaistadvāsinaḥ sattvā utsāditā na
tvṛṣīṇāṃ manaḥpradoṣānmṛtā ityevaṃ sati kathaṃ tena karmaṇā manodaṇḍaḥ kāyavāgdaṇḍābhyāṃ mahāvadyatamaḥ siddho bhavati //
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 4, 1, 14.1 jāte ca tasmin amitatejobhiḥ
paramarṣibhirṛṅmayo yajurmayaḥ sāmamayo 'tharvamayaḥ sarvamayo manomayo jñānamayo nakiṃcinmayo bhagavān yajñapuruṣasvarūpī sudyumnasya puṃstvamabhilaṣadbhiryathāvadiṣṭastatprasādāccāsāvilā punarapi sudyumno 'bhavat //
ViPur, 4, 2, 16.3 puraṃjayo nāma śaśādasya ca
rājarṣes tanayaḥ kṣatriyavaryas taccharīre 'ham aṃśena svayam evāvatīrya tān aśeṣān asurān nihaniṣyāmi tad bhavadbhiḥ puraṃjayo 'suravadhārthāya kāryodyogaḥ kārya iti /
ViPur, 4, 2, 21.1 śrāvastasya bṛhadaśvastasyāpi kuvalayāśvo yo 'sāvuttaṅkasya
maharṣer apakāriṇaṃ dhundhunāmānam asuraṃ vaiṣṇavena tejasāpyāyitaḥ putrasahasrair ekaviṃśatibhiḥ parivṛto jaghāna dhundhumārasaṃjñāṃ cāvāpa //
ViPur, 4, 2, 39.1 bahvṛcaśca saubharirnāma
maharṣirantarjale dvādaśābdaṃ kālam uvāsa //
ViPur, 4, 2, 41.1 sa cāpi tatsparśopacīyamānaharṣaprakarṣo bahuprakāraṃ tasya
ṛṣeḥ paśyatastairātmajapautradauhitrādibhiḥ sahānudivasaṃ bahuprakāraṃ reme //
ViPur, 4, 2, 47.2 iti
ṛṣivacanam ākarṇya sa rājā jarājarjaritadeham tam ṛṣim ālokya pratyākhyānakātarastasmācca bhagavataḥ śāpato bibhyatkiṃcidadhomukhaś ciraṃ dadhyau //
ViPur, 4, 2, 47.2 iti ṛṣivacanam ākarṇya sa rājā jarājarjaritadeham tam
ṛṣim ālokya pratyākhyānakātarastasmācca bhagavataḥ śāpato bibhyatkiṃcidadhomukhaś ciraṃ dadhyau //
ViPur, 4, 2, 55.2 ayam asmān
brahmarṣiḥ kanyārthī samabhyāgato mayā cāsya pratijñātaṃ yadyasmatkanyakā kācid bhagavantaṃ varayati tat kanyāyāśchande nāhaṃ paripanthānaṃ kariṣyāmītyākarṇya sarvā eva tāḥ kanyāḥ sānurāgāḥ samanmathāḥ kareṇava ivebhayūthapatiṃ tam ṛṣim ahamahamikayā varayāṃbabhūvuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 2, 55.2 ayam asmān brahmarṣiḥ kanyārthī samabhyāgato mayā cāsya pratijñātaṃ yadyasmatkanyakā kācid bhagavantaṃ varayati tat kanyāyāśchande nāhaṃ paripanthānaṃ kariṣyāmītyākarṇya sarvā eva tāḥ kanyāḥ sānurāgāḥ samanmathāḥ kareṇava ivebhayūthapatiṃ tam
ṛṣim ahamahamikayā varayāṃbabhūvuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 2, 60.1 kṛtānurūpavivāhaśca
maharṣiḥ sakalā eva tāḥ kanyāḥ svam āśramam anayat //
ViPur, 4, 2, 63.1 tataśca
paramarṣiṇā saubhariṇājñaptasteṣu gṛheṣvanapāyī nandanāmā mahānidhir āsāṃcakre //
ViPur, 4, 2, 65.1 ekadā tu duhitṛsnehākṛṣṭahṛdayaḥ sa mahīpatir atiduḥkhitāstāḥ sukhitā veti vicintya tasya
maharṣer āśramam upetya sphuradaṃśumālāṃ sphaṭikamayīṃ prāsādātiramyopavanajalāśayāṃ dadarśa //
ViPur, 4, 2, 67.1 apyatra vatse bhavatyāḥ sukham uta kiṃcid asukham api te
maharṣiḥ snehavān uta saṃsmaryate 'smadgṛhavāsasyety uktā tattanayā pitaram āha //
ViPur, 4, 2, 70.1 kiṃtvekaṃ mamaitad duḥkhakāraṇaṃ yad asmadgṛhān
maharṣir ayaṃ madbhartā na niṣkrāmati /
ViPur, 4, 2, 74.1 dṛṣṭaste bhagavan sumahān eṣa siddhiprabhāvo naivaṃvidham anyasya kasyacid asmābhir vibhūtivilasitam upalakṣitaṃ kiyad etad bhagavaṃs tapasaḥ phalam ityabhipūjya tam
ṛṣiṃ tatraiva tena ṛṣivaryeṇa saha kiṃcit kālam abhimatopabhogaṃ bubhuje svapuraṃ ca jagāma //
ViPur, 4, 2, 74.1 dṛṣṭaste bhagavan sumahān eṣa siddhiprabhāvo naivaṃvidham anyasya kasyacid asmābhir vibhūtivilasitam upalakṣitaṃ kiyad etad bhagavaṃs tapasaḥ phalam ityabhipūjya tam ṛṣiṃ tatraiva tena
ṛṣivaryeṇa saha kiṃcit kālam abhimatopabhogaṃ bubhuje svapuraṃ ca jagāma //
ViPur, 4, 4, 20.1 nātidūre 'vasthitaṃ ca bhagavantam apaghane śaratkāle 'rkam iva tejobhir avanatamūrdham adhaścāśeṣadiśaścodbhāsayamānaṃ hayahartāraṃ
kapilarṣim apaśyan //
ViPur, 4, 4, 23.1 sagaro 'pyavagamyāśvānusāri tat putrabalam aśeṣaṃ
paramarṣiṇā kapilena tejasā dagdhaṃ tato 'ṃśumantam asamañjasaputram aśvānayanāya yuyoja //
ViPur, 4, 6, 11.1 bahuśaś ca bṛhaspaticoditena bhagavatā brahmaṇā codyamānaḥ sakalaiś ca
devarṣibhir yācamāno 'pi na mumoca //
ViPur, 4, 7, 15.1 tenāpyṛṣiṇā varuṇasakāśād upalabhyāśvatīrthotpannaṃ tādṛśam aśvasahasraṃ dattam //
ViPur, 4, 9, 15.1 svaryāte tu rajau
nāradarṣicoditā rajiputrāḥ śatakratum ātmapitṛputraṃ samācārād rājyaṃ yācitavantaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 11, 2.0 yatrāśeṣalokanivāso
manuṣyasiddhagandharvayakṣarākṣasaguhyakakiṃpuruṣāpsaroragavihagadaityadānavādityarudravasvaśvimaruddevarṣibhir mumukṣibhir dharmārthakāmamokṣārthibhiś ca tattatphalalābhāya sadābhiṣṭuto 'paricchedyamāhātmyāṃśena bhagavān anādinidhano viṣṇur avatatāra //
ViPur, 4, 20, 40.1 pāṇḍor apyaraṇye mṛgayāyām
ṛṣiśāpopahataprajājananasāmarthyasya dharmavāyuśakrair yudhiṣṭhirabhīmasenārjunāḥ kuntyāṃ nakulasahadevau cāśvibhyāṃ mādryāṃ pañca putrāḥ samutpāditāḥ //
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 48, 6.1 brahmā devānāṃ padavīḥ kavīnām
ṛṣir viprāṇāṃ mahiṣo mṛgāṇām /
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 25.1, 1.8 ādividvān nirmāṇacittam adhiṣṭhāya kāruṇyād bhagavān
paramarṣir āsuraye jijñāsamānāya tantraṃ provāceti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 12.1, 3.1 tatra tīvrasaṃvegena mantratapaḥsamādhibhir nirvartita
īśvaradevatāmaharṣimahānubhāvānām ārādhanād vā yaḥ pariniṣpannaḥ sa sadyaḥ paripacyate puṇyakarmāśaya iti //
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 1, 4, 5.1 dṛṣṭvānuyāntam
ṛṣim ātmajam apyanagnaṃ devyo hriyā paridadhurna sutasya citram /
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 10.2 yat pāramahaṃsyam
ṛṣayaḥ padam āmananti svasthaḥ praśāntakaraṇaḥ parimuktasaṅgaḥ //
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 39.1 sarge tapo 'ham
ṛṣayo nava ye prajeśāḥ sthāne 'tha dharmamakhamanvamarāvanīśāḥ /
BhāgPur, 11, 4, 6.1 dharmasya dakṣaduhitary ajaniṣṭa mūrtyāṃ nārāyaṇo nara
ṛṣipravaraḥ praśāntaḥ /
BhāgPur, 11, 4, 6.2 naiṣkarmyalakṣaṇam uvāca cacāra karma yo 'dyāpi cāsta
ṛṣivaryaniṣevitāṅghriḥ //
BhāgPur, 11, 4, 19.1 saṃstunvato nipatitān śramaṇān
ṛṣīṃś ca śakraṃ ca vṛtravadhatas tamasi praviṣṭam /
Bhāratamañjarī
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 38, 7.1 oṃ namo bhagavati cāmuṇḍe śmaśānavāsini kapālahaste mahāpretasamārūḍhe mahāvimānamālākule kālarātri bahugaṇaparivṛte mahāmukhe bahubhuje sughaṇṭāḍamarukiṅkiṇīke aṭṭāṭṭahāse kilikili huṃ sarvanādaśabdabahule gajacarmaprāvṛtaśarīre rudhiramāṃsadigdhe lolagrajihve mahārākṣasi raudradaṃṣṭrākarāle bhīmāṭṭāṭṭahāse sphuritavidyutsamaprabhe cala cala karālanetre hilihili lalajjihve hraiṃ hrīṃ bhṛkuṭimukhi oṃ kārabhadrāsane kapālamālāveṣṭite jaṭāmukuṭaśaśāṅkadhāriṇi aṭṭāṭṭahāse kilikili huṃhuṃ daṃṣṭrāghorāndhakāriṇi sarvavighnavināśini idaṃ karma sādhaya sādhaya śīghraṃ kuru kuru kaha kaha aṅkuśe samanupraveśaya vargaṃ vargaṃ kampaya kampaya cala cala cālaya cālaya rudhiramāṃsamadyapriye hana hana kuṭṭa kuṭṭa chinda chinda māraya māraya anubūma anubūma vajraśarīraṃ sādhaya sādhaya trailokyagatamapi duṣṭamaduṣṭaṃ vā gṛhītamagṛhītam āveśaya āveśaya krāmaya krāmaya nṛtya nṛtya bandha bandha valga valga koṭarākṣi ūrdhvakeśi ulūkavadane karakiṅkiṇi karaṅkamālādhāriṇi daha daha paca paca gṛhṇa gṛhṇa maṇḍalamadhye praveśaya praveśaya kiṃ vilambasi brahmasatyena viṣṇusatyena
ṛṣisatyena rudrasatyena āveśaya āveśaya kilikili khili khili mili mili cili cili vikṛtarūpadhāriṇi kṛṣṇabhujaṅga veṣṭitaśarīra sarvagrahāveśini pralambhoṣṭhi bhrūmagnanāsike vikaṭamukhi kapilajaṭe brāhmi bhañja bhañja jvala jvala kālamukhi khala khala kharakharaḥ pātaya pātaya raktākṣi dhūrṇāpaya dhūrṇāpaya bhūmiṃ pātaya pātaya śiro gṛhṇa gṛhṇa cakṣur mīlaya mīlaya bhañja bhañja pādau gṛhṇa gṛhṇa mudrāṃ sphoṭaya sphoṭaya huṃ hūṃ phaṭ vidāraya vidāraya triśūlena bhedaya bhedaya vajreṇa /
Gṛhastharatnākara
GṛRĀ, Āsuralakṣaṇa, 35.0 vivāhe yat kanyāpitre dānaṃ tat kāmyaṃ na mūlyārpaṇaṃ karmmaṇā cātra
ṛṣisambandhas tatpativiṣayo yathāyukto vivāhastathāyuktāḥ prajā bhavantītyabhidhānāt tanmithunāyālaṃkuryād iti taddattaṃ rathādikaṃ śataṃ //
GṛRĀ, Āsuralakṣaṇa, 37.0 yastvṛṣivivāhoḍhānāṃ smṛtyantare krayaśabdaḥ sa na mukhyārthaḥ atra heturdharmmāddhi sambandhaḥ dharmmārtho'yaṃ vivāho na śulkapradāne iti //
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 4, 16.3 asti gautamasya
maharṣes tapovane mahātapā nāma muniḥ /
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
KAM, 1, 81.2 ṛṣitvam api dharmajña vijñeyaṃ tatprasādajam //
KAM, 1, 92.1 pāvanaṃ viṣṇunaivedyaṃ subhojyam
ṛṣibhiḥ smṛtam /
Mahācīnatantra
Mātṛkābhedatantra
MBhT, 6, 62.1 oṃ saptaśatīmahāstotrasya
medhātithiṛṣir gāyatryanuṣṭubbṛhatīpaṅktitriṣtubjagatyaś chandāṃsi mahākālīmahālakṣmīmahāsarasvīdevatāstavakaṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ bījāni kṣrauṃ śaktiḥ mamāmukakāmasiddhyarthe viniyogaḥ //
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 1.2, 19.0 tat ity anantaraṃ tantrāvatārakaṃ bharadvājam
ṛṣim iti ṛ gatāv iti dhātvarthataḥ sarveṣāṃ ca gatyarthānāṃ jñānārthatvād avagataparamārthatayā ṛṣiḥ taṃ namaskṛtya śṛṇuteti śrotṝṇāṃ namaskāropadeśaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 1.2, 19.0 tat ity anantaraṃ tantrāvatārakaṃ bharadvājam ṛṣim iti ṛ gatāv iti dhātvarthataḥ sarveṣāṃ ca gatyarthānāṃ jñānārthatvād avagataparamārthatayā
ṛṣiḥ taṃ namaskṛtya śṛṇuteti śrotṝṇāṃ namaskāropadeśaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 2.2, 2.0 bharadvājādīnām
ṛṣīṇām advijatvaprasiddhyasaṃbhavāt dvijā iti viśeṣaṇaṃ vāgīśvarīgarbhasaṃyojanasaṃjananādinā kṛtadīkṣātvenotkarṣavattvaṃ na punar upanītatvamātraṃ smārtavad dvijaśabdeneṣṭam adīkṣitānāṃ tantrādiśravaṇānadhikārāt pratyuta pratyavāyaśruteḥ //
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 28.2, 5.0 tejaḥ svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti śiro'bhitāpaṃ samaṃ ete cakāro'tra kecit tāmeva vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā athavā ke ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ phenilaṃ nanu atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ tatra athaśabdaḥ nanu prīṇayitā rasādeva sāra evaṃśabdo paricārakāḥ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi ṣaṣṭhaṃ aṅgasāda saṃyogaṃ yeṣvityādi ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ avabandho bhūṣaṇāni taduktaṃ droṇībhūtaṃ tatastadanantaraṃ yadyevaṃ itareṣāṃ nairṛtabhāgatvāt svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti śiro'bhitāpaṃ cakāro'tra tāmeva vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ rasādeva evaṃśabdo atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi nairṛtabhāgatvāt tatastadanantaraṃ taduktaṃ droṇībhūtaṃ yeṣvityādi yadyevaṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi nairṛtabhāgatvāt tatastadanantaraṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā muktāhāraprabhṛtīni //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 4.1, 33.0 svarūpopetaḥ paramarṣibhirabhidhīyate tat
kathaṃ kleśakāriṇi garbhāśaye tiṣṭhatītyāśaṅkyāha daivasaṃyogād iti daivasya prāktanajanmakarmaṇo dharmādharmābhidhānasya sambandhāt //
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 1, 1.1 śaśikalākalitaṃ hi śubhānanaṃ śivanidhānamatho
ṛṣipūjitam /
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 1, 6.2 vāsudeva
ṛṣiḥ śṛṅgaḥ kriyātantrasamuccayī //
Rājanighaṇṭu
Skandapurāṇa
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 4, 26.2 ye
kecidṛṣayo dhīrāḥ śāstrāntaraparāyaṇāḥ //
TĀ, 8, 419.1 guravo guruśiṣyā
ṛṣivarga iḍādiśca vigrahāṣṭakayuk /
Toḍalatantra
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 1, 2, 152.9 asya śrīprāṇapratiṣṭhāmantrasya brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarā
ṛṣayaḥ /
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 12.0 naivaṃ nahi sāmānyena prayojanasaṃdehaḥ prayojanaviśeṣārthinaṃ tathā pravartayati yathābhipretaprayojanaviśeṣaviṣayaḥ saṃdehaḥ abhipretaviśeṣaviṣayaśca saṃdeho na viśeṣaviṣayasmaraṇamantarā bhavati ato ye tāvad anavadhṛtāgniveśaprāmāṇyās teṣāṃ dhātusāmyasādhanamidaṃ śāstraṃ na vetyevam ākāraviśeṣasaṃdehotpādanārthaṃ prayojanaviśeṣābhidhānaṃ ye punaḥ
paramarṣer agniveśasyādyata evāvadhṛtaprāmāṇyāsteṣāṃ tadabhihitaprayojanavattāvadhāraṇenaiva pravṛttir iti yuktaṃ prayojanābhidhānam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 15.1, 2.0 bahvṛṣīṇām atra kīrtanaṃ granthādau pāpakṣayahetutvena tathāyurvedasyaivaṃvidhamahāpuruṣasevitatvena sevyatvopadarśanārthaṃ ceti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 26.2, 13.0 āyuḥśabdaścāyuḥkāraṇe rasāyanajñāne boddhavyaḥ yenottarakālaṃ hi rasāyanopayogād ayaṃ bharadvājo'mitamāyuravāpsyati na
ṛṣibhya āyurvedakathanāt pūrvaṃ rasāyanamācarati sma kiṃvā sarvaprāṇyupakārārthādhītāyurvedajanitadharmavaśāt tatkālam evāmitamāyur lebhe bharadvāja iti boddhavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 3, 1.1 atrānekarṣivacanarūpatayā vātādiguṇavacanaṃ bahvṛṣisammatidarśanārthaṃ tantradharmaitihyayuktatvakaraṇārthaṃ ca /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 3, 1.1 atrānekarṣivacanarūpatayā vātādiguṇavacanaṃ
bahvṛṣisammatidarśanārthaṃ tantradharmaitihyayuktatvakaraṇārthaṃ ca /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 5, 12.0 yadyapi ca
ṛṣayo bharadvājadvārā indrādadhigatāyurvedāḥ tathāpi grāmyavāsakṛtamanoglānyā na tathā sphuṭārtho vartata iti śaṅkayā punarindras tānupadiśati //
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Bhāvaprakāśa
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 28.1, 4.0 sautrāmaṇyāṃ tu yāgakartur eva prāśanaṃ nigamavākyenābhidhīyate netareṣām ṛtvijām tatrāpy āghrāṇenaiva prāśanapratipattir iti matāntaram iti
ṛṣyantarāṇāṃ vacanam iti //
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 5, 147.1 oṃ aṣṭādaśākṣaramantrasya śrīnārada
ṛṣir gāyatrīchandaḥ sakalalokamaṅgalo nandatanayo devatā hrīṃ bījaṃ svāhā śaktiḥ kṛṣṇaḥ prakṛtir durgādhiṣṭhātrī devatā abhimatārthe viniyogaḥ //
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 177.0 [... au1
letterausjhjh] nama ṛṣibhyo mantrakṛdbhyo mantravidbhya iti //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 178.0 [... au1 letterausjhjh]
mā mām ṛṣayo mantrakṛto mantravidaḥ parādur iti //
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 79.1 kiṃcitpūrvaṃ raṇakhalabhuvi śrīmadadhyakṣayethās tanmīmāṃsādvayakulaguroḥ sadma puṇyaṃ
maharṣeḥ /
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
RKDh, 1, 1, 257.1 audumbarākhyavaṭadugdhapalaṃ palaṃ ca
lākṣāpalamṛṣipalaṃ tvatha cumbakasya /
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 5, 123.1 tena ca samayena pañcābhijñā
ṛṣayo bhaveyur divyacakṣurdivyaśrotraparacittajñānapūrvanivāsānusmṛtijñānarddhivimokṣakriyākuśalāḥ /
SDhPS, 5, 154.1 tatra yathā te
ṛṣayaḥ pañcābhijñā viśuddhacakṣuṣa evaṃ bodhisattvā bodhicittānyutpādya anutpattikīṃ dharmakṣāntiṃ pratilabhya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyante //
SDhPS, 6, 81.1 pariśuddhaṃ cāsya tadbuddhakṣetraṃ bhaviṣyati samaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ prāsādikaṃ sudarśanīyaṃ sphaṭikamayaṃ ratnavṛkṣābhivicitritaṃ muktakusumābhikīrṇaṃ
bahunaradevapratipūrṇamṛṣiśatasahasraniṣevitaṃ yaduta śrāvakaiśca bodhisattvaiśca //
SDhPS, 11, 154.1 so 'haṃ śrutvā
tasyarṣervacanaṃ hṛṣṭastuṣṭa udagra āttamanāḥ prītisaumanasyajāto yena sa ṛṣistenopeyivān //
SDhPS, 11, 154.1 so 'haṃ śrutvā tasyarṣervacanaṃ hṛṣṭastuṣṭa udagra āttamanāḥ prītisaumanasyajāto yena sa
ṛṣistenopeyivān //
SDhPS, 11, 156.1 so 'haṃ
tasyarṣerdāsabhāvamabhyupetya tṛṇakāṣṭhapānīyakandamūlaphalādīni preṣyakarmāṇi kṛtavān yāvad dvārādhyakṣo 'pyahamāsam //
SDhPS, 11, 168.1 syātkhalu punarbhikṣavo 'nyaḥ sa tena kālena tena
samayenarṣirabhūt /
SDhPS, 11, 169.1 ayameva sa tena kālena tena samayena devadatto
bhikṣurṛṣirabhūt //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 2, 12.1 nārāyaṇo nara
ṛṣipravarāvabhūtāṃ dharmasya dakṣaduhitary adhimūrtipatnyām /
SātT, 2, 20.2 yad brahmacaryāniyamān
ṛṣayo 'py aśikṣan sākṣāj jagadgurutayāvacacāra śuddhān //
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 13, 16.2 anena mantreṇa japaḥ kāryaḥ saptavārajaptena dehaśuddhir bhavati śatajaptena sarvatīrthasnānaphalaṃ bhavati sahasreṇa dhīvṛddhiḥ ayutena sahasragranthakartā mahān kavir bhavati ekalakṣeṇa śrutidharo bhavati dvilakṣeṇa samastaśāstrajño bhavati trilakṣeṇātītānāgatavartamānajño bhavati caturlakṣeṇa grahapatir bhavati pañcalakṣeṇa vedavedāntapurāṇasmṛtiviśeṣajño bhavati ṣaḍlakṣair vajratantur bhavati saptalakṣair nadīṃ śoṣayati hariharabrahmādiṣu sakhyaṃ bhavati nocet vajroktena vidhinā japet tadā saṃskṛto 'yaṃ darśakena vā
maharṣiṇā śatena samo bhavati sahasreṇa saṃtāparahito bhavati punar apy ayutena purakṣobhako bhavati ṣaḍguṇena trailokyaṃ kṣobhayati tṛtīyena saptapātālaṃ kṣobhayati caturthena svargaṃ kṣobhayati pañcamenordhvagān saptalokān kṣobhayati ṣaḍguṇena trailokyaṃ kṣobhayati saptamena dvipadacatuṣpadādiprāṇimātraṃ kṣobhayati aṣṭamena sthāvarajaṅgamam ākarṣayati navamena svayam eva sarvalokeṣu nāradavad anāvṛtagatir bhavati daśalakṣeṇa kartum akartum anyathā kartuṃ kṣamo bhavati /
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 11, 5.0 saṃ tvam agne sūryasya varcasāgathāḥ
samṛṣīṇāṃ stutena saṃ priyeṇa dhāmnā sam aham āyuṣā saṃ varcasā saṃ prajayā saṃ priyeṇa dhāmnā saṃ rāyaspoṣeṇa agnimaṣīyety upaviśya //